A most excellent and learned vvoorke of chirurgerie, called Chirurgia parua Lanfranci Lanfranke of Mylayne his briefe: reduced from dyuers translations to our vulgar or vsuall frase, and now first published in the Englyshe prynte by Iohn Halle chirurgien. Who hath thervnto necessarily annexed. A table, as wel of the names of diseases and simples with their vertues, as also of all other termes of the arte opened. ... And in the ende a compendious worke of anatomie ... An historiall expostulation also against the beastly abusers, both of chyrurgerie and phisicke in our tyme: with a goodly doctrine, and instruction, necessary to be marked and folowed of all true chirurgie[n]s. All these faithfully gathered, and diligently set forth, by the sayde Iohn Halle.

¶Unto his faithful frende and disciple Bernard: Lanfranke of Milayne, wysheth increase of wisdome, and cunninge.

I VVYLL thee to vnderstād, my dere and louing frende, that (through the grace of God, the author of all good∣nesse:) I purpose to make a boke here after, wherein I will geue to thee an ample and large doctrine, sufficyente for thy fulle instruction, in the moste excellent Arte of Chirurgery.

For in this present little worke: I intend to geue thee but fewe thinges and light, but true & proued, the which allbeit that they be short, yet are they of greate commo∣dity and profit.

Set them not at naught: but dispose thy selfe, fully to trust in them: for principally, according to thy purpose, I haue wrytten proued medicines, with the manner of cu∣ring woundes, Apostemes, Ulcers, and Fistules, wyth a little of Algebra, and some curations for the eyes, after the manner, as reason taught me to worke, and by expe∣riment of a longe time, hathe beene by me roborate and strengthened.

Trusting so much to the subtilty of thine intellection, that by thy witte, with these fewe things, thou shalt ga∣ther sufficient vnderstanding, to comprehend the know∣ledge of a greater worke, and that thou shalt therby ob∣teyne the name of a greate and renowned Chirurgien.

〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

don, Kent, and Essexe. The thirde is Santonicum, so called of Santonia,* 1.1 (a region in Fraunce named nowe Xantongue,) and therfore in Englishe not vnaptlye Frenche Wormwode. The best of these to be put in inward medicines, is the Pō∣tike or Romane Wormwode: neither oughte anye other kinde to be vsed in steade therof: thoughe none of them be wythoute their singuler vertues. Pontike Wormwode, (saithe Galen) is lesse whot then all the rest,* 1.2 hauing muche adstriction, but no lesse drying. Santonicū is next in faculties, but somwhat weaker then Scriphio: in heating, drying, and extenuation. Scriphium is colder then Abrotono, but whotter then Pontico, and enemy to the stomacke: for that it hathe (with hys bitternesse:) a certeyn saltnesse, and also some ad∣striction, thoughe but litle: so are also Abrotonum, and Santoni∣cum: onlye Ponticum is acceptable to the stomacke, and of tē∣perament whot in the first degre, and dry in the thirde.

Acacia.

MEn vse cōmonly the iuyce of Sloes for Acacia, which is not so▪ for Acacia is a thorny tre, growing in Egipt, hauinge whyte sedes closed in coddes, wherowte is pressed a iuyce: whiche beinge dryed is occupied in medi∣cines,* 1.3 vnder this name Acacia. It dryeth after Galen in y^t thirde degree, and cooleth (being washed) in the second: but vnwashed in the firste, (for by washinge it loseth his sharp∣nesse:) and is of an earthly substance, hauing therwith wa∣tery, and also whotte and thin partes. Where it is layde, it leaueth the place dryed & contracted. The gumme of thys tree is the true gumme Arabike.

Acanthus.

BRanca Vrsina:* 1.4 (whiche is called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in la∣tine Acanthus,* 1.5 and Paederota,) is called in English beares breche, and not beares foote, as some abusiuely bothe

saye and vse, despysinge suche as woulde reforme their ac∣customed error. Dioscorides appoynteth to Acantho leaues lyke letuce, but larger, longer, and indented as Eruca: wher¦by it is euident, that it can not be bearefote.

Beares breche groweth in gardines, the leaues wherof (saithe Galen) obteine a moderate digestinge faculty.* 1.6 The roote is desiccatiue, and lightly incisiue, consisting of thin or tēder partes, and is one of the .iiii. principal mollificatiues.

Accidentia.

ACcidens generally, betokeneth thinges chauncing, or belonging to substances, whiche they maye haue or lacke, wythout corruption of the same. But accidēts are Phisicallye of Galen thus defined, in the ende of hys firste boke. De methodo medendi.

Those thinges, that doe necessarilye folowe that consti∣tution, from whence groweth an action: in vs being whole are named Accidentia:* 1.7 but if we be sicke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Yet are accidentes notes also of griefes, after his mynde, li. i. de locis affectis, sayinge. Ex propriis accidentibus etiam innotescit af∣fectus locus: nam ore Ventriculi affecto, f••••tidium infestat. That is a place affected is knowen by hys proper accidentes: as the mouth of the stomacke affected, lothsomnesse infesteth the same. And these are termed of oure Englishe Phisike wry∣ters, to falles, or wythfalles.

Acetum.

CAlled in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.8 consisteth of substances, bothe whotte and colde, and they bothe of tender partes, (wherin yet colde hathe the masterye,) and dryeth in the thyrde degree, and hathe Repercussyue, Tenua∣tynge, and discussyue vertues. But yet dyffereth it in fa∣cultyes, accordynge to the temperamente of the Wyne,

wherof it is made. As if it be made of smalle wynes, if co∣leth effectuallye inflammations, and repelleth whotte co∣lerike swellinges, as in Oxicrato.

Acorus.

WHiche the Grecians calle 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.9 hathe a roote somewhat bitter, and of pleasante odour, and is whotte and drye in the thirde degree, and of sub∣tille consistence: and therfore moueth vrine, dis∣solueth indurate splenes, extenuateth, and wypeth awaye the hardnesse of the panicle Ceratocides:* 1.10 whervnto y^e iuyce serueth best. And because it is thoughte not to growe with vs, we maye after the myndes of some, substitute for it Ca∣lamum odoratum: or as Galen willeth, Radicem Asari. For truly they erre verye muche,* 1.11 that vse Gladiolo luteo for Acoro. But Doctor Turner taketh rather Galangam maiorem for dyuers reasons to be Acorum,* 1.12 then Calamum aromaticum, as dyuers haue thoughte.* 1.13

Adeps.

FOr y^t better vnderstāding of these words Adeps,* 1.14 S••uum, Axungia,* 1.15 (called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) and Pinguedo, (na∣med in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) and their differēces:* 1.16 I refferre you to my Anatomye a place for that moste mete. All the whiche are in compositions of medicines (thoughe the In∣terpretors of Galen doe muche frequente thys woorde adeps,) wythout precise difference vsed for suche greases, su∣ets, or fattines as are tried from the bodyes of beastes. &c.

Of the whiche Adeps Leoninus, (saithe Galen) dothe moste valientlye as well heate as digeste.* 1.17 Whervnto adeps pardi, hathe the nexte place, whiche mollifyeth moderatly. The power of adeps anserinus, is lesse heatynge and digestynge, but somewhat more mollifyinge, and consisteth of subtille partes, as dothe the fatte of all byrdes. A little differynge

from this is adeps galinaceus,* 1.18 consistinge as in a meane: and is a moste familiar medicyne, for inflāmations. Adeps suil∣lus, is of all other fattes, the softest, moystest and weakest and therfore is conueniente for tender bodyes. Now Adeps Caprarū, & Boum: how much the strōger they are, then adeps porci: so muche the more fyttlye agree they, wyth bodyes of harder, or strōger nature, & vnto scirhous hardnesses. &c. The fattes morouer of masculyne beastes are alwaies the whotter and dryer: of the female contrarye, and of y^e male gelded, it is euer like to that of the female.

Adustio.

ADustion, is as well the burnynge of medicynes, by materialle fire, as of humores in the body, by the excessiue distemperature, of potencialle heate therin: Wherof they are called aduste, or burned humores.

Aerugo.

LOke for it at Flos aris, and at Viride as.

Aes vstum.

BUrned brasse is of a desiccatyue, and vehemente scouringe faculty: but whotter, and more abster∣siue,* 1.19 then burned leade. It bindeth, drieth, repres∣seth, thinneth, and draweth. It purgeth also and healeth vlcers, amendeth the faultes of the eyes, cōsumeth fleshye excrescentes: and restreigneth crepinge, and corro∣dinge vlcers.

Aggregatiua medicamenta.

MEdicines aggregatiues, are suche as haue vertue to gather, or brynge together, the brimmes of a wound,

or vlcer. Whiche is to be done after perfecte mundificati∣on and Incarnation.

Agresta.

ALthoughe Agresta whiche the Grecians calle 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:* 1.20 be properlye the liquor of vnripe grapes,* 1.21 pres∣sed oute,* 1.22 (whiche some haue ignorantly interpreted the iuyce of Sorell.) I thinke the iuyce of Crabbes, whiche we calle commōly veriuce, may be safely, or without great error, vsed for Agresta. And that the rather, because Lanfran∣cus in the cure of Carbunculi. Willeth Succum pomorum Agre∣stium, to be taken in suche sorte as he often before had done Agrestam.

Ueriuce is of colde and drye facultye, whereby it aswa∣geth and represseth, the inflammations of ardent humors, and sharpe, wherby it cutteth and thinneth grosse, & tough Phlegme. And is muche praised, in comforting the weak∣nes of the hart, and in swounding. The Crabbe tree is na∣med in Latine Malus Syluestris.* 1.23

Albula.

THat whytnesse of y^t Puppill, or vtter part of the eye, which Lanfranke calleth Albulam, interpretyng it Ci∣catricem, is called of others Albugo, and of some Panus, accomptyng therof* 1.24. ii. sortes: namely Albugotenuis, called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 id est Nubecula,* 1.25 that is a litle cloud, and Al∣bugo Crassa, whiche is thought to be called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.26 wherin the blacke of the eye is whyte, and the whyte of the same redde.* 1.27

Algebra,

THis Arabye woorde Algebra sygnifyeth as well frac∣tures:* 1.28 (as of bones, &c.) as somtyme the restauratyon of the same.

Allium.

ALlium domesticum uel Satiuum,* 1.29 whiche the Grekes calle 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, heateth and dryeth by the sentence of Galē in the. iiii. excesse,* 1.30 wherin 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (id est Allium Agreste,* 1.31 that is wilde Garlike) is the more potente.

Aloe.

ALo•• is commonly numbered (amōg wryters) of two kyndes only, although ther be found amonge the A∣pothecaries in cōmon practice thre sortes to be sold: namely,* 1.32 Succotrina, Hepatica, & Cabalina. But who so readeth Dioscoridem,* 1.33 and other auncient wryters, shall perceiue that they knewe but of two sortes, as one fyne and pure, which some calle Aloen Hepaticam. The other, whiche (because it is full of drosse and sande) semeth to be the bothome or refuse of the pure iuyce, they name Aloen Cabalinan,* 1.34 because (as I suppose) it not beinge mete for man his bodye, was only v∣sed to heale the diseases of horses. But of y^t purest I iudge there is none other difference, but that the same whyche one author calleth Hepaticam, another calleth Succotrinam, whiche also moued Iacobus Syluius to reporte that Dioscorides and Haliabbas praise Aloen Hepaticam: but Auicenna and Mesues Aloen Succotrinam. It is the iuyce of an herb, called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: and in Latine semper Viuum Marinum: In English herbe Aloes, or sea Aigren: whose iuice is brought to vs frō Indi•• (for ther groweth the best,) is a proffitable medicin for ma∣ny thinges,* 1.35 through the drying that it hathe, wythout cor∣rosion. It bindeth moderatlye, but is verye bitter, and ther¦fore loseth the belly. It drieth in the thirde degre, & heateth stronglye in the first, or lightlye in the second: and is grate∣full to the stomacke. It glueth together holowe places, and healeth vlcers harde to be cured: Maxime quae in ano & puden∣dis simt, and stieped in water, healpeth the inflammatyons in them, and also in the mouthe and Eyes. In summe▪

Of the fluxe of Bloud. Cap. v.

IF the fluxe of bloud,* 1.36 issuing from a veine or arterie, do let thee in obseruing this ordinaunce, thou mayste re∣streigne it thus. Rec. thuris partes duas alo••s pa••te Vnam, and make it into poulder, and meddle all together, cum albumine oui, to the thicknesse of hony, & pilos leporis, cutte as small as maye be possible, and so temper all together, and put thy finger in the place from whence the bloude issueth, and touche the pulse, holdinge it so the space of an houre, administring thy medicine in great quantity, and in the time of chaunginge, haue good foresight, that thou take it not away by violence. But if it cleaue faste to the place, lay on more of the saide medicine in a more liquide forme, vpō the olde medicine, till it falle frō the wounde alone without violence, & then shalle the veines and ar∣teries be knit and healed, and to this medicine there is none like in restreigning of bloud, & knitting the veine.

Of woundes, with breaking of the bone wythin the Fleshe. Cap. Vi.

VUhen with a wounde in the Fleshe, there is also a wound in y^t bone, it behoueth not to heale y^t woūde of the flesh,* 1.37 before the Restauration of the bone, I saye Restauration, because the bone is neuer consounded with a true Consolidation: but in steade therof, groweth a hard Callouse substance of fleshe, called Porus Sarcoides, or Caro Poroides,* 1.38 seruing in place of y^e bone lacking, which reparation must be loked for, before the wounde in the fleshe be healed,* 1.39 for otherwise there may be no reparati∣on. because the moistnesse of the fleshe will let it. For so much as there can be no reparation, vnlesse the place be dried to the vttermooste: For the bones are moost drye, and the nourishmente of bones, is the matter reparinge

them, whiche is naturallye drye: for to nurishe is none other thinge, but to assimulate nurishmente wyth that whiche is nurished.* 1.40 Wherfore Nutrition is done by the like,* 1.41 as Diminution is done by the contrarye.

And nowe for as muche as of all woundes of bones, those of the heade are moste perillous: I thinke it moste meete to begin firste with them, for if the wounde in the head where cranion or the braine panne is broken, shoulde be healed in the fleshe before the bones be repared, it would surelye cause deathe: bothe by reason of y^e braines Dilicasie, and noblenesse, and also that worse accidentes folowe thereof, then of the breakinge of any other bone.

Of the wounde in the heade, with breakinge of Cranion. Chapi. Vii.

VUhen the wounde is made in the heade with brea∣kinge of the Sculle: consider whether it be broken vnto the inward partes or no,* 1.42 that is to saye to duram matrem: whiche thou maiste knowe by diuers meanes and waies, partelye by perseuerance, and partlye by infalli∣ble experimentes,* 1.43 the signes be these. The feelinge of great paine, vomiting, teares of the eies, crokednesse of the sighte,* 1.44 inflammation or rowlinge of the eies. &c. the expe∣rimentes are these: take a strong threde double twisted, and wereit, and let the patiente holde it stronglye in his teethe, and begin thou at the mouthe of him, and with thy nailes stretche and streigne oute the threde, til thou come at the other ende of the same, holding it streight a cubite lengthe from the tethe, and make a sounde vpon the threde with thy nayle, and doe so often times. If the pattente maye susteine the sounde, withoute feelynge of peine, then is not the sculle broken to the Dura mater. for if it be broken, he maye in no wise susteine nor suffer the harping of the nayles vpon the threde, or else thou mayst also take and smyte hys head, with a smalle dry wand of 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

moniacon,* 1.45 of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whiche is sande. This shrubbe, wyth hys roote and frute,* 1.46 is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Galen saythe, that Hammoniacum in mollyfyinge obteineth the principalitye, and digesteth meanlye.

Amygdala.

IN Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.47 Of Almondes, that sort whiche for their bitternes are called Amara,* 1.48 & in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: haue tenuating faculty,* 1.49 wherby they purge, both out of y^e bely and the brest by excreations,* 1.50 grosse and tough humores: & help obstructions, sprong of grosse and viscous iuyce. They also helpe the paines of the side, of the splene, of Colon, & of the reynes, comming of the same. Howbeit they moue not the bely, neither doe they nourishe muche. The swete Al∣mondes, thoughe (in the vertues abouesayde) the weaker: yet are they moderatly whot, & mete for meates. They al∣so moue vrine, and amend the moist vices of the stomacke.

Amylum

WHich we corruptly calle Amidian: is that which y^t Gre∣cians haue auncientlye called Amelon, and is nothinge else, but the milke or iuyce, of wheate certaine daies steped in water, and then pressed oute, whiche for his myldnes, is vsually put in ••••llyries, as a moste apte medicyne for ma∣ladyes of the eies. For beinge exactlye washed, it hath saith Galen,* 1.51 neither sharpnesse, nor adstriction: neyther beating nor coolinge.

Anacardus.

OR after Ruellius anacardiū: is the frute of a tre, growing in Sicilia, and Apulia, called vulgarly, Pediculus Elephantis. The iuyce wherof is called Mel Anacardi:* 1.52 which is a ruptory medicine. Anacardiū (saith Ruelltus) of y^t later Grecians, (for y^e aūcients make therof no mētion,)* 1.53 is a familiar tre among the Indians, & groweth also in the villes of Sicilia, y^t throwe out flames of fire:* 1.54 wyth a frute like a birdes harte, (wherof it is thoughte to haue his name,) hauinge therin a redde or bloudy iuyce, whiche floweth oute lyke bloude.

Anatomia.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉▪* 1.55 is the dissection or cutting vp of man his body, or the bodyes of beastes: wherby knowledge may be attai∣ned, by discerning, and considering the partes therof, with their formes, offices, processes, and colligations, one wyth an other: Wherby certeintye is hadde, as wel howe ware∣ly to worke, as wiselye to Prognosticate.

Anethum.

DIlle:* 1.56 whiche the Grekes name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, heateth either sō¦what beyōd y^t secōd degre,* 1.57 or within the third: & drieth either in the ende of the first degre, or in the beginninge of the second. And therfore being boiled in Oyle, it deuideth, asswageth paine, causeth sleape, & digesteth raw humores.

Antimonium.

CAlled also Stibium and Sti••••i,* 1.58 is a veyne of earth foūd in siluer mines,* 1.59 like in colour vnto leade, but it diffe∣reth from leade whiche wil melt & not be pouldered. Antimoniū wil be pouldered but rather wil it burn, thē melt otherwise thē by a certein art, & then not easily as lead wil.

It hath saith Galen with his desiccatiue facultye (beinge vnwashed) a mighty adstriction,* 1.60 which by washing is made wel nere vtterly wythout biting, it is necessarily vsed with medicines for the eies, & for his vertues therin, obteined to he called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.61 because it openeth the eyes.

Anthrax.

ALthough many haue ignorātly deuided Anthracē, from Carbunculo:* 1.62 as though they were sondry and seueral tu∣mores: it is moste euident that it is one thinge: & that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is the same in greke, wherof Carbunculus, is y^t name in Latyne▪ and signifyeth a burnyng cole, whyche thys tu∣more dothe verye muche resemble (in the augmentation,) bothe in colour and nature, hauing also in the declination a blacke crustons eschare, made by adu••••ion, representinge a quenched cole, whiche euidentlye sheweth, howe excessyue heat, ioyned for the moste part wyth venemous matter, is cause of this tumore.

Yet is it notwythstandynge, deuided into kyndes: wherof the greatest and most dangerous sort,* 1.63 appeareth common∣lye in the time of Pestilente infection: and consysteth (as saythe Galen,) of melancholye aduste. The other sort (beinge not so fearfulle,* 1.64 and comminge at other tymes,) is made of whotte boylinge or burned bloude▪ whiche semeth to be made, or turned into Melancholy, or as he sayth in an other place, of whotte bloude, turned by adustion into the nature of Melancholye. And surelye thus is Lanfrancus, and other wryters of his time to be vnderstanded, when they speake of Anthrax, or Carbunculus, for so shall they in the reste agree wyth Galen, and other aunciente wryters.

• Apium.
  • Palustre.
  • Risus &
  • Haemorrhoidum.

APium is of diuers kindes. But where Apium is founde in Receptes or otherwyse,* 1.65 wythoute anye other ad∣dition in the name, it is onlye mente of Persly: thou∣ghe Smalache haue abusiuelye bene vsed for it. And for the better vnderstāding of Apium & hys kindes: take this note.

• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.66
  • Apium Hortense.
    • Persley, or gardin persley
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.67
  • Apium Syluestre.
    • Wylde Persley.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.68
  • Apium Mōtanum,
  • uel Montapium.
    • Mountaine Perslye.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.69
  • Apium Palustre,
  • Paludapium Siue,
  • Apium Rusticum.
    • Smalache, Marche, or Marshe Persley.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.70
  • Apium Aquaticū,
    • Water Persley.
• ...〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
  • Apiū Saxatile,* 1.71 uel
  • Saxeū. Saxapiū, aut
  • Petrapium.
    • Stone Persley.
• ...

• ... 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.72
  • Apium equinum.
  • Equapium siue.
  • Olus atrum.
    • Alexanders, or greate Persley.
• ...〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
  • Apium sepis,* 1.73 uel
  • Apium sepiculare
    • Hedge Persley.

And whersoeuer thou fyndest anye kinde of Apium, disa∣greinge, (whether in sense or Interpretatiō) to this order, holde it for false.

As for Apium Haemorrhoidum, and Apium Risus: It is but an abuse and confusion, to recken them emonge the kindes of Apium: amonge whome, (either in forme or faculties,) they can haue no place.* 1.74 But are kyndes of Ranunculus, called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in English Crowfote, and Frogmarche wherof also ther are very manye kindes, and all of whotte and blistering property: wherof loke more in Fl••nula.

Apium saythe Galen,* 1.75 is so whotte: Vt Vrinam & menses c••eat. It breaketh wynde, but that dothe the sede, more then the herbe, and is to the mouthe of the stomacke moste accepta∣ble. The seade of Oreoselinum, and Hipposelinum, are of lyke vertues, but Oreoselinum is the stronger, hitherto Galen. Api∣um is whotte in the seconde degre, and dry in the middes of the thirde.

Apostema.

AS 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.76 Hoc est Spatium, siue interuallum, whyche signifyeth distance or space,* 1.77 is the same whyche the Latines caule Abscessum,* 1.78 of Abscedo. And Galen calleth it Particularum diductionem, and are certayne dispositions, wherin suche bodyes as before touched together,* 1.79 are nowe distante, and seuered one from an other. Wherof (saythe Galen,)* 1.80 there must nedes be made a void space, contening some substance, eyther flatuous, or moyste, or compound of bothe. Whiche (if it hange, or tarye longe therin,) receiueth diuers alterations. Wherof the greater, is vsuallye called

Apostema,* 1.81 and the lesse Pustula. So is for Exitura, in Lāfranke and others of that age,* 1.82 and also of a Auicenna, to be vnderstā∣ded Tumor suppuratus: that is a suppurate aposteme, or riped tumore. But of these I nede here make the lesse declarati∣on, for so muche as master Gale, hathe so worthilye, and moste exquisitly in his Institution of a Chirurgien, opened these thinges at large. Where thou maist, bothe in thys & many other maters, be right sufficiently satisfied.

Aqua.

WAter is of temperament cold, contrarye to fier: and of all other thinges (saithe Galen) the moistest:* 1.83 and that, as it is vtterly without qualities, (as wythoute taste, with∣out sauor, and moste cleare,) so is it moste pure: And as it bēdeth from this, so receiueth it qualities, to heat or coole, according to the thinges, therwith mixed.

Aristolochia.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is of .iii. kindes, as Dioscorides saith: & obteineth that name, of the precious helpe that women receiue ther¦by, in their hard labours of children: which doctor Turner hathe therfore moste aptly called in English Birthworte. The first is called Aristolochia rotunda. The second Aristolochia longa. The thirde Clematitis: bisyde these Plinius addeth a fourthe kinde,* 1.84 called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

The Apothecaries haue of longe time erred, in sellinge Holoworte for Aristolochia rotunda: but some of late, haue in the selues reformed this euel, & doe sel the true thing. But surely many women & midwiues do erre muche more gre∣uously in my iudgment, who plāt in their gardens, & vse in womens laboures.* 1.85 Bistorta in the stead of Aristolochia: calling it Astrologia: whyche is of a coolynge and verye astringente nature, & therfore causeth rather retention, thē expulsion: I aduertise all good women therfore, that are willynge to helpe them selues and others, to seke for the true thynge, whiche they maye be sure to obteine, by the aduise of some

learned Phisicien, or experte Chirurgien, at the trusty A∣pothecaries hand. It groweth plentiouslye in Italye, and Aristolochia longa, or at the leasre Clematitis: groweth nowe in diuerse gardens in Englande, as in London: in a gar∣den of master Holande, late Chirurgien to the Quenes highnesse: of whome I had rotes, whiche growe nowe in my gardē at Maidstone. Of Aristolochia and his kindes, read more in master Turners Herballe. And for Bistorta reade Fuchsius,* 1.86 de historia Stirpium. The rote saythe Galen is bitter and somewhat sharpe, but the rounde is the subtillest. Of the other .ii. Clematitis smelleth swetest, but yet is the wea∣ker. The longe is so subtille as the rounde, and hathe hea∣tinge, and scouringe power, degesting, and scouring away, lesse then the rounde: but heateth rather more then lesse.

Aschachilos.

EUen as Aschachilos:* 1.87 (whiche Galenus calleth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and Syderationē,) is (saythe he) an vniuersall corruption of solid or massiue bodies, not sparing the very bones: So is Gangrena,* 1.88 the mortification of such solide bodies, with∣out corrupting the bone,* 1.89 & foloweth great inflammations.* 1.90

Asphodelus.

CAlled also Albucum,* 1.91 and Hastula regia, and of the Apo∣thecaries Affodillus:* 1.92 is called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and in English Affodill. And this doubtles it is, that Lanfranke meaneth:* 1.93 whose vertues, (as by Dioscorides it is euident), do most exactly serue to that intent▪ and not the herbes that we cal Affodils,* 1.94 or Daffodils: whyche are no kindes of Albuci, but rather of Narcissi.

Au ripigmentum.

IS called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.95 and in English Orpiment. It hathe power or facultye to gnawe, to bynde, to re∣presse, to corrode, to excoriate, and to rayse blysters,

euen like fier,* 1.96 and is found: as saythe Dioscorides, in suche mynes of metalles, as Sandaracha is.

Axungia.

Loke in Adeps.

Balaustium.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is after Dioscorides the floure of the wylde Pomgranate,* 1.97 as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.98 Latine Cytinus is of the tame: and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.99 Latine Sidium uel Malicorium is the roughe rynde or shelle of the same frutes, all the whyche do migh∣tilye coole and dry: and therfor saythe Galen, li. 6. de sympli∣cium facultatibus. They Cicatrize vlcers, and are vsed of all men in medicynes for reiections of bloude, fluxe of the be∣lye, and Dysenteria.

Baucia.

THat whyche the Apothecaries calle commonly Bau∣cias,* 1.100 is cauled in Englysh wylde Persnippe, in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.101 in Latine Elaphoboscum Siluestre, and of the Herbaries Branca Leonia. It is of temperament after Fuchsius,* 1.102 lyke to Elaphoboscum Satiuum, sauinge that by reason of a certaine bitternesse, and lighte Abstertion that it hathe it is dryer.

Baurach.

VVhether it weare the mynde of Lanfrancus, or of some other that hathe since corrupted his worke, to inter∣prete Baurach, (so called of the Arabians) Sal gemmae, it is somwhat doubtfulle: but by the oulde learned wryters, it semeth farre otherwyse, for Baurach, as by them it is euidēt is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, id est spuma Nitri, that is the spume or scumme of Nitrum.* 1.103 It is by the testemonies of Galen and Mesues: of the facultye and nature of Nitrum,* 1.104 thoughe somewhat wea∣ker. What Sal Gem•• is, you shall fynde at Sal.

Bdellium.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.105 whiche (as saith Dioscorides) some calle 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and others 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:* 1.106 Is the teares, or gumme of a tree, whiche shoulde be bitter in taste,* 1.107 shininge like glew, fatte wythin, easily meltynge, wythoute wode or filthinesse, and smelleth beinge burned lyke a houe:* 1.108 It heateth, and, molli∣fyeth hardnesse, moueth vrine, breaketh stones. &c. It mol∣lifieth sayeth Galen sufficientlye, digesteth, and discusseth moderatelye.

Bolus Armenus.

TErra,* 1.109 Lapis, Gleba, or Bolus Armenus, after the sentence of Galen, is of colour pale. And cōcerning substance, most apte to be resolued into an equall smothnesse, as lime, and is of a mightye drying power: and therfore is precious, for the Dysenteria, the fluxe of the wombe, spittinge of bloude, Catarhes, and putrefyinge vlcers of the mouthe. Howbeit y^e kinde therof, which is commonly vsed in exterior gre••es: as it is muche more grosse, thē this here of Galen descri∣bed, so is it in eche poynt, of muche lesse vertue, or efficacy.

Bothor.

THoughe this Arabye name Bothor, he (after the mind of diuers learned,) takē for Pustula generally: yet is it taken of Lanfrancus, Guido de Cauliaco, & others of y^t ag•• more streightly for a kynde of pustule, or exiture, growing in y^e eye: which is of Iesu Hali, thus described. Bothor (saith he) is a certeine eminence, or litle Aposteme, as they calle it, whyche cōmeth of moysture,* 1.110 gathered betwene the rindes of Comea: wherof sayth he ther are .iiii. Galen in his defini∣tions, calling it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (id est Vua uel acinus Vua) saith, that it riseth in parte of the pupille, lyke the grayne of a grape. And is made, when throughe peyne and inflamma∣tion,

the pupille is reysed vpon highe, shewinge the figure, of a graine of a grape, as afore.

Botium.

ABoute this Aposteme,* 1.111 called in greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, hoc est Tumor gutturis. Lanfrancus, and others aboute that time, (thoughe they agree of his place,) do vary in the substance, and mater therof. For Guido saythe, it is an aposteme growinge oute of the necke, engendered of hu∣mores, turned into euel mater. Brunus, and Theodoricus, saye it is a fleshye aposteme, ingendered in the throte: Whyche hapneth chiefly to women, and is of colour like their skin. and Lanfrancus in his greater worke, (agreing wel with ne∣ther of them:) saith it is made of corrupt humores, & chiefly of Phlegme corrupted: But often of whot Aposteme, cor∣rupted by longe retention of the mater, in the place affec∣ted. Howe be it we oughte not to be astoned, at this varie∣tye: since neyther of them, is therof a true description: But rather doe seuerally serue, to seueral kindes therof. Which are of Celsus seuerally described.

Brassica.

IN Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.112 is of .iii. kindes. Esculenta, Agrestis, & Marina, but Esculenta, or Satiua Brassica, (whiche is our com∣mon garden Cole,) is that whiche Lanfranke mentyo∣neth: as well forbidding the vse therof, in the diet of those y^t haue Cancrum, (because it ingendereth grosse, and melācho∣like iuyce:) as also teachinge proffitablye to vse the same, in resolution. It is of temperamente whot and dry in the first degre. It hathe by the testimonye of Galen dryinge power, bothe eaten and outwardly applied, but is not very sharpe. It cureth Erysipelata, Phlegmonnasque, that are indurate and harde to heale.

Bubo

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (id est tumor lingi••inaribus),* 1.113 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Bubo, Phy∣ma, and Phygethlon, saythe Ga••enus, are affectes of the Glan∣dules.

Bubo being only an inflammation of them.* 1.114 Phyma, is that whych forthwyth augmenteth, and hasteth to supura∣tion. And Phygethlon is eyther Erysipelas in them wyth in∣flammation: or inflammatiō wyth Erysipelate. But Guido (al∣ledginge Auicenne in the end) taketh it three wayes thus.* 1.115

Firste saythe he,* 1.116 Bubo is properlye a sole Aposteme, lur∣kinge in the arme holes, as dothe the Owle in the walles of houses. Otherwise it is more larglye taken, for the Apo∣steme,* 1.117 that ingendereth in anye of the emunctorye places. And thirdlye for all apostemes (generallye,) that growe in glandulous mēbers. Theodoricus also defineth it to be a great harde, and depe collection of mater, expelled from the prin∣cipalle members, to the places aforesayde: wyth heate and burning. But hereof in Lanfranke I finde no description. And note that as of Guido it may be gathered, this tumore to haue thys name Bubo, of the Owle so called in Latine: so is as well the herbe Aster atticus,* 1.118 (of the curinge Bubonem in the grindes,)* 1.119 called Bubonium, as also those partes, it re∣ceiuing Bubones.

Butyrum.

For the substance and nature of butter, loke vnder Lac.

Calx viua.

OR lime vnsleked:* 1.120 dothe vehementlye burne, and Cauterize. But being vtterly extincted, it remo∣ueth the eschare: and in processe of tyme, it wyll make no eschare: although it heat and liquify the flesh. And being often washed, it dryeth much, wythout bi∣ting. It is a kinde of ashes, but of substance more subtil thē the ashes of woode.* 1.121 The Grecians calle it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Cancer.

OF the Aposteme Cancer,) whiche the Grekes calle 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,)* 1.122 with hys causes, sygnes, and cure: hath Lanfrancus so largely and sufficiently spoken, that here nedeth no more therof be sayde.

but onlye to aduertise men of vnderstanding, rather to be∣leue, not onlye Lanfranke, but also Galen: then by fole hardinesse, (standinge to muche in theyr owne conceytes,) to deceyue them selues and others, by takynge on them thynges vncurable.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.123 id est Cancer fluuiatilis. The riuer Crabbe, as it is a specialle medicine againste venim,* 1.124 and the hurts made by virolente beastes: so is it of power to draw out thornes, and sliuers in the fleshe.

Cantharis.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.125 is a certeyne flye, of a grene colour. Which being geuen wyth other mete diuretike medicines, dothe purge the renes, and helpeth the difficulty of pissing: otherwise it dothe as wel exulcerate the blader inwardly, as burne and blister the skin, whersoeuer it be applied outwardly.

Caphura.

OF Camphora, there is varietye of opinyon, because the aunciente Grekes wryte not thereof, neither anye saue only the Arabians. For Platearius denieth it flat∣lye to be the gum of a tree, affirminge it to be the iuyce of an herbe, colde and drye in the fourthe degre. But Pandacta••∣rius and Antonius Musa, Brasauolus, alledginge Auicermā and Se∣rapionem, say it is the gum of a tree, or rather saythe Brasauo∣lus, the pithe of the same, colde and drye in the third degre: of a redde and spotty coloure. And is by sublimation (as by the heate of the sunne, or of fire,) made whyte, erre it come to vs: takinge the name Camfor* 1.126 amonge the Arabians, of Pa••zor the place where it groweth. Or otherwyse, because it will hardlye be kepte. It coleth inflammations, stayeth the fluxes of bloude, of the hellye, and of the eyes. And hea∣leth whot vlcers, comforteth the senses, and taketh awaye watchfulnesse.

And because it colynge (as before) in the third degre: yet is easilye set on fyre, and yeldeth a cleare flame: and also be∣cause nothinge is more odoriferous: Pandactarius moued be∣like wyth the common principle, that euerye odoriferous thinge is also whotte, accompted it a miracle: contrarye to the minde of Galen,* 1.127 who iudgeth them to erre, that gesse the faculties of medicynes by theyr odores. For neither is euerye thinge whotte, (saythe he,) that smelleth well: nei∣ther dothe euerye thinge smell well, that is whotte. Ney∣ther yet oughte any man to pronounce, euerye thinge that stinketh coulde: nor euerye colde thinge, to haue a stync∣kinge sauore.

Carbunculus.

Loke for it vnder this worde Anthrax

Cardamomum.

CArdamomum, is of the later wryters distingued into ii. kyndes, Maius & Minus. Antonius Musa Brasauolus reco∣neth .iii. sedes to be amonge the Apotheries vnder that name extant, but neither of them as he also noteth, a∣greeth wyth Cardamomo-Dioscoridis,* 1.128 who hauynge first she∣wed from whence it is broughte, saythe thus. It ought to be chosen whiche is fulle,* 1.129 fastened, and harde or toughe to be broken, (for that whiche is not so is iudged olde,) sharpe in taste and bitterish, whose odore greueth the head. With thys saythe Brasauolus agreeth iustlye bothe in descriptyon and facultyes Cardumeni Serapionis: but so doe none of the for∣mer of the Apothecaryes, and therfore menne thinke we haue it not.* 1.130 Galenus measuringe the qualities of Carda∣momum, wyth the temperamente of Nasturtii saythe, howe muche the more swete, and fragrante it is, then Nasturtio. So muche the weaker is his facultye of heate: neyther is it mete to vlcerate▪ yet hathe it therewyth adioyned a cer∣taine bitternesse: wherby it killeth wormes, and with vi∣neger, mundifieth scabbes strongly. Loke more for this in Grana-paradisi.

Carnes variae.

THe ingenderinge of fleshe, and what it is: you maye reade in the nynthe Chapiter, of the first treatice, of myne Anatomy. Fleshe (sayeth Galen,) beinge well sodde,* 1.131 maketh good bloude: namelye if it be fleshe of good iuyce. Of al meates Caro Suum nourisheth moste. Carobubula also geueth not a litle nourishmente,* 1.132 but is harde to put o∣uer, bredeth bloude to grosse, & apt to cause melācholike af∣fectes. And as to yong men in good habite of body, the flesh of a grown hogge, is better then a pigge: so is veale better then beffe, and kiddes flesh, better then gotes fleshe: whych are muche better & easier concocted. Lambes fleshe is very moist & Phlegmatike: but mutton maketh worse iuyce, and more excrementes. The gotes flesh hath a sharpe & vicious iuyce.* 1.133 Kiddes fleshe is not euel for old persons. Caro hircorum is both of iuyce and concoction the worst. The like may be sayde of beffe or rammes fleshe: but of all these the gelded are the better: as the olde fleshe is worse. Hares fleshe bre∣deth grosse bloud, but better iuyce then beffe. Hartes flesh or buckes flesh, is hard to concoct. And make as euel iuyce as any of the rest:* 1.134 & therfore are Hartes flesh, Gotes fleshe and beffe, profitable neither for old nor yong. To yōg men mutton is admitted, though to old men it be not commodi∣ous: and muche lesse lambes fleshe.

Euery kinde of flying foule, geueth very litle nourysh∣ment, in respect of beastes. The fleshe of soules is easye to concoct, chiefly of y^t bird called Attagen, (which some thinke is the woodcoke.) The fleshe of the blacke bird, the owsel & the smal sparowes, are harder: but harder then they, is the flesh of the turtle doue, the wood doue, & the ducke. But to conclude.* 1.135 Cum Cibis etiam a••••••alium mutantur carnes. That is y^e flesh of beastes & fowles are altered, by theyr fedinge. And therfore are the birdes alowed, that are conuersant on the swete hilles, in the holesome grauelly woodes, and plesant groues as suche as liue in marishes, or ••ennes, and fede in the water, are vtterly eschued.

Caryophilli.

Loke at Garyophilli.

Causon.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, id est febris ardens: is one of the continuall feuers, and hath to name Tertiana continua: caused of yelowe choler, putrefied in the veines, (none otherwise then Quotidiana cō∣tinua, commeth of putrefied phlegme and Quartana cōtinua of corrupted melancholy,) and differeth from Tertiani intermit∣tente, for that therin the cholericke humor is caried ouer all the body. But in Ardente febre, it is together with the bloud, conteined in the vessels:* 1.136 causyng muche payne & burnyng. Whervnto (saith Galen,) if rigor at any tyme chaunce: the Feuer is therby disolued.

Yet some neuerthelesse, make a certain obscure differēs betwene Causon & Tertianam continuam: affirming the cause therof, to be conteined nigher about the hart. And hys ac∣cession to haue no rest, or at the most very lytle in the mor∣ning, (as in Synocho,) and that rather of the colde tēperature of that tyme, then of hys owne nature.

Casia.

CAsia Fistularis, or Cassia Syringa, is (by the testimony of A∣uicen and Mesues,) meane betwene whotte and colde. But inclining rather, to heat and moisture in y^e first degre. It is the frute of a tre, brought forth in hard blacke coddes. Whose inwarde pulpe, is resolutiue, and lenityue, clenseth the bloud, and purgeth gētly Choler & Phlegme. And thys out of the Arabians, for amonge the old Greciās it is not found: who yet haue their Cassiam fistularem, whych is of some taken for oure Cinamome.

Cataplasma.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quasi figmētum Crassum: Is that grosse kinde of Plaster forme, that is made of sodden hearbes, Oyles Meales, poulders. &c.

Cepa.

CAlled in greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.137 is of diuers kindes, as this oure common Onion, called Cepa Escalonia, and wyn∣ter onion called Holekes, in greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Id est Cepa fissilis. Siues also are thought to be a kinde of O∣mons. &c. Onyons are of grosse substance, whot and drye in the fourthe degre. They doe maturate, attract, & inflame, beinge layde to, they open the Hemorrhoides, and sharpen the syghte made dulle by grosse humores.

Cera.

WEre:* 1.138 (wherof Galen prayseth that for the best, whiche is called Tyrhenica, or Pōtica:) is of it self amonges thin∣ges concoctine, but weake. Yet hathe it a certayne whotte, and digestiue power, leanynge to the nature of Hony. And beinge put wyth other medicynes, bothe liquide and dry, it is to them as a body: or common receptory substance.

Cerussa.

IS of coolinge, dryinge, and astringente faculty, called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and is made of Leade: by hanginge plates of the same ouer the bapor of vineger,* 1.139 close coue∣red. It is vsed wyth profitte, and good effect, agaynst whot inflamed vlcers. Cerussa burned til it become in colour lyke Sandaracha, is therof called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, & is therby the more sub∣till, but heateth not: so 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 kepeth the coldnes of Cerussae but lacketh the subtiltye therof.

Chamaemelum.

CAmomille is called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.140 There be sher of three kindes.* 1.141 That is to saye 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, id est Chamaemelum Album,* 1.142 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. hoc est Chamaemelum Luteum. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Chamaemelum Purpurcum. The first hauing whyte floures. The seconde yelow••. The thirde Purple.

They are whotte and dry in the firste degree,* 1.143 consisting of tender partes, and haue tenuatyng, losing, and digesting facultye.

Chelidonium.

CAlled in Englishe Salendine,* 1.144 or Swallow Wurte, in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, hoc est Hirundinaria,* 1.145 (so called ei∣ther because it bloweth, aboute the returne of swal∣lowes in the spring, and wythereth agayne at their depar∣ture: or else as Plinius wryteth, because the Swallowes did fyrste fynde and vse the same, to restore again their birdes to syghte, beinge made blinde:) is of heatinge, and scou∣ringe propertyes.* 1.146 His roote is geuen (in Vino albo cum aniso,) to the Jaundies that come of the liuer obstructed: and be∣inge chawed, helpeth the tothake. The iuyce of the herbe is vsed in the eye, to sharpen the syght. And thus muche of Chelidonium Maius. For ther is also Chelidonium Minus: which (as it is sharper then the greater,) doth swiftly exulcerate. And the iuyce therof purgeth the head by the nosethrilles. It heateth and dryeth in the beginninge of the fourthe de∣gree, the greater onlye in the thirde. Wherfore that the herbe called of the Latin wryters and apothecaries Ficaria,* 1.147 & Scrofularia minor,* 1.148 in Englishe Pyle worte, (whose Picture is vsually put, and that not of the worste Herbal wryters for this:) is not Chelidonium Minus, it is euident. Whose tem∣peramentes, (thoughe the description of Chelidonium in Diose¦coride* 1.149 will suffer it in forme to agree:) are one to an other cleane contraries.

Chirurgery.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is sayd of euery arte,* 1.150 whose function consisteth, in manualle action or handye operation. But here is it to saye Curatio manualis: that is manualle or handy curinge.

Cicatrizatiua med.

CIcatrix is the scarre or token, where a wounde, vl∣cer. &c. hathe bene, Wherof commeth Cicatrizo, id est ad Cicatricem perduco, to heale or brynge to askarre. And therof riseth Medicamina cicatrizatius, Cicatrisinge, con∣sounding, or skin bringing medicynes.

Cicer.

IS a flatuous pulse, of greate nurishment, mouynge the wombe, apte to ingender mylke, and to prouoke vrine & Menses.* 1.151 Called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and is after Di∣oscorides of .iii. kyndes:* 1.152 namelye Satiuum, wherof afore. Areti∣num, whose decoction breaketh y^e stone in the reines, (which is also of .iii. sortes,) and Syluestre. They are all whotte, mo∣deratlye drye, and partners of bitternesse. Wherby they purge the splene, the liuer, and the reines. They mundifye scabbes,* 1.153 and lepryes. They also discusse the hardnesse of y^e stones, and Apostemes vnder the eares, and doe heale in composition, maligne vlcers. Thoughe Cicer agreste, be so muche the whotter and the dryer then Domestico: as it is (then it) sharper, and bitterer.

Cichorium.

IT is playne by Dioscorides and others,* 1.154 that thys Greke worde 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.155 is a name common and indifferente, bothe to Cichorium,* 1.156 (whyche is also called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,) and to Intubum, wyth also al theyr kindes. They are cold, somwhat bitter, and moderatly astringente: and therfore moste comodious for the stomache, and conueniente in chiefe for the heat of the liuer. Beinge eaten wyth vineger, they stay the belly. Intubum domesticum is colder then Agreste, whiche is cold and drye in the seconde degre, and bitterer then the tame, (and is surelye the righte Cichorium,) and therefore not at eache poynte so commodious to the stomache. They are (in Cata∣plasmatibus,) good medicynes for the gowte of the feete, and the inflaminations of the eyes. Theyr iuyces cum Cerussa,

& aceto, are for all griefes profitable, that nede coling. And yet that dothe it so moderatly, that euen to colde distempe∣ratures it hurteth not.

Colla de corio.

LAnfranke meaneth heare by Colla de Corio, that glewe that some (saythe Dioscorides) caule 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.157 and o∣thers 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.158 hoc est Glutē, Vel Glutinum taurinum,* 1.159 made of Bullockes hydes. The best is whyte, and shinyng throughe, but the blacker it is, the worse. It resolued in A∣ceto, deliuereth the skin of ring wormes, and lepryes. Bur∣ned blisters, are by washynge them in the decoction therof kept from breaking. And Cum Melle aut aceto, It is pro∣fitable for woundes, and consoundeth them.

And as thys beinge made of the skinnes and eares of dyuers beastes, is of diuers sortes, and maye so varye in name: so is there glewe made of diuers sortes of Fyshes, whych is generally called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and may in names particularly vary as the other.

They haue all drying faculty, but doe vary in heatynge and cooling, as the substances wherof they are made.

Colocynthis.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.160 called in Latine Cucurbita Syluestris, and of the Apothecaries Coloquintida, is whot and dry in the thyrd de∣gre. It purgeth vehemently, and aswageth the pain of the tethe: being plastred to the nauel, it kylleth wormes. And the iuyce therof grene, helpeth the Ischiada paine.

Concauitas.

Holownesse.

Conglutinatiua medicamina.

ARe medicynes that conioyn, and fasten together the sydes, or borders of woundes, vlcers. &c. Whych co∣meth of Conglutino, that is to fasten, or ioyne toge∣ther, as wyth glewe.

Contusio.

Contusion is here brusing, of Contundo, to beat or bruse.

Consolidatiuae medicinae.

COnsolidatyue medicynes, of Consolido, to make fyrme and founde. Lanfranke sayth, that they are all one with Cicatrizasiues, because theyr effectes doe so well ac∣corde, in finishyng the cure of woundes, vlcers, fistules. &c. whyche saythe Galen they doe,* 1.161 not by drawing and liquy∣fyinge the fleshe: but by hardeninge and dryinge the same.

Coperosa.

It is by Lanfranke all one with Vitriolo.* 1.162 Loke there.

Corallium.

WHiche some haue called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.163 semeth (sayth Di∣oscorides) to be a shrubbe of the sea, which being drawn oute from the depthe: as sone as it commeth into the aer, dothe by and by congeyle and harden.* 1.164 It groweth in Syra∣cusa, about the Promontory Pachyno. It is of diuers colours, (other saye kindes,) wherof the redde is the best. It coleth and bindeth moderatly, it taketh awaye the scarres of the eyes, and filleth holowe vlcers and woundes. It is agaynst reiections of bloude, verye efficacious and helpeth the dif∣ficultye of vrine: drunke also wyth water, it wasteth the splene. The blacke coralle (which resembleth a bushy tre,) called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.165 agreeth in vertues wyth the former, and is thought to differ only in Specie.

Corrosiua medicamina.

MEdicines that eat and consume suche partes as they are applied vnto, inducing an eschare theron: & com∣meth of Corrodo, properlye to eate or gnawe aboute.

Corrigiola.

SO called of the Apothecaries, and of the Frenche men Corrigiole, is oure common knottgrasse, called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.166 in Latine Seminalis, and Polygonum mas. For 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Centum nodia,* 1.167 Sanguinaria, or Proserpinaca, Dioscorides and Galen make onlye two kindes, as Mas & Femina. Thoughe Pl••tius and other later wryters haue moe. Pylogonum after Galen is of suche a watrye coldnesse, that it cooleth in the seconde excesse,* 1.168 or in the beginninge of the third: And ther∣fore beinge applied colde, is a remedye for whotte burning stomaches, for the tumor Erysipelas, and whotte inflamma∣tions. And farther it stayeth all sinxions, by the which rea∣son it semeth to haue drying power, and therfore is a good remedy to Ulcers, and Teters, and glueth together blou∣dy woundes. But the male sayth he (aledginge Dioscorides,) is in all these the more potente.

Cortex pini.

Loke at Pini Cortex.

Cortex Olibani.

Loke at Olibanum.

Cotonea malus

COtonea malus,* 1.169 in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is the Quince tree. Ouinces called Cotonea Mala, or Cydonia, are profi¦table to y^e stomache, & moue vrine: but y^t being rosted more gētly.* 1.170 They are good for y^e Dysenteria, for y^e fluxe of the bely, & for rotten coughes: & that chiefly being raw. And y^e iuyce of thē infused is geuen to the fluxions of the stomache & bely. Being boyled with hony they are the more plesant, bothe to the mouthe and stomache, but then they thycken lesse. They are put rawe in Cataplasmatis, to restreigne the belye, for heate of the stomache, vomites, inflammatyons, and harde Splenes.

Cotyledon.

VMbilicus Veneris, (called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in La∣tine of some Acetabulum,* 1.171 and in Englishe Penyworte.) Is coulde of temperamente, somwhat moyste, and fulle of iuyce.* 1.172 It groweth on stone walles, and hathe after Galen, a light bitternes, and also a certayne obscure adstringente facultye. Wherby it dothe coole, repercusse, scoure away, and discusse. And therfore healeth wel Erisipelatous inflā∣mations, & Phlegmonus Erysipelata, and is to a whotte sto∣mache in a Cataplasma most commodious.* 1.173 An other kinde of this herbe ther is growinge in marishes, whyche is cal∣led Cotyledon Aquaticum, and is of nature very whotte, lyke to the whottest kindes of Ranunculus.

Crassula.

IS amonge the Apothecaryes of two kyndes: Maior for the whiche looke in Fabaria, and Minor whiche you shalle finde at semper Viuum.

Crocus

SAffron called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.174 dothe heate in the se∣conde degree,* 1.175 and drye in the first. Wherof the yelow∣est, and moste odorifferous is best. It mollifyeth and digesteth, namelye Erysipelatous inflāmations, rawe hu∣mores, and virulent affects. It moueth vrine and maketh a good coloure. beinge drunke cum Passo, it defendeth surfe∣tynge: and applied wyth womans milke, restraineth the fluxions of the eyes. Howe be it the continualle vse therof, and the smelling therto, hurteth the head.

Cubebe.

THe thin odoriferous frutes,* 1.176 (tasted like the rootes of Phu,) whiche the Arabians calle Cubebas: is that which Galen calleth Carpesium, as Auicen, Aetius, Actuarius, & Ruellius, wryte, (whiche yet Leonicenus denieth, and others make therof a doubte.) And is saythe Scrapio, the frute of a tree, growinge beyonde the seas, whose leaues are sharpe lyke a speare. The frute is found among the leaues, round

and somwhat flat. Whi••he when it is ripe, is of coloure re∣dishe. Wherin is found a trianguled grain. But this is by the iudgemente of Antonius Musa, the description of Myrtus Syluestris, and the frutes of the same dothe Scrapio call Cube∣bas,* 1.177 whiche differ from our vulgar Cucubis. Carpesium, saithe Galen is like to Ualerian, bothe in taste and facultyes, but hathe more subtiltye, and therefore clenseth, and scoureth more, the obstructions of the bowels, moueth vryne, and purgeth the renes, pained wyth stones.

Cucumis asininus.

THoughe ther be diuers kindes of Cucumers,* 1.178 (& they not wythout their singuler, & eximious vertues:) we haue here only to speake of the wilde, or leaping Cu¦cumer, called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, & of the Apothecaries Cucumis as••inus. It is very bitter, and beinge layde to wyth Barlye floure, breaketh euery old coughe. The iuyce of the leaues, instilled into the eares, helpeth theyr paines: and being ap∣plied with Terebinthin resin, it breaketh smal Apostemes. It easeth also the gowte, the totheache, & the Ischiada paine.

The roote therof is of abstersiue and mollificatyue facul∣tyes. The iuyce wherof and the rynde, (which drieth more strongly,) geuen together doe purge Choler and Phlegme chiefly in Hydropicis, and putteth forth deiections, wythout hurting the stomacke.

Out of the frute saith Dioscorides, is prepared a iuyce, (or else pressed out of the rotes & leaues saith Galen,)* 1.179 called Ela∣terium: whot in the seconde degree, and meruailous bytter. And therfore digesteth, moueth vryne, and healeth paynes of the head. And finallye it dothe all, that the herbe, rote or frute doeth, and that more strongly.

Cucurbita.

Called in greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.180 is a frute apt to be eatē raw, and is of diuers sortes, differing rather in forme then in fa∣culty. It is cold & moist in the second degre, & therfore stai∣eth thirst. The iuyce of gourds, mixed with the iuyce of ro∣ses, is profitable to y^e pains of y^e eares, caused of inflamatiō.

The slyces or peeces therof, are layde to the nodle of chil∣dren,* 1.181 againste the vehemente heate of theyr heades, called Syriasis. They coole also the inflammations of the eyes, and the gowte of the fete: and do helpe moreouer, the adustion of the skin, and the vehement heat of feuers. The iuyce al∣so drunke, cum Melle & Nitro, dothe easilye loose the bellye.

Cupressus.

CIpresse is a tree called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.182 in La∣tyne Cupressus, and of the Apothecaries Cypressus. It cooleth and dryeth as Dioscorides saythe. Libro. 1. The leaues and nuttes therof, are vsed for those purposes in medicynes. The leaues, braunches, and yōg tender nuttes of Cypres doe drye (saythe Galen) wythout great sharpnes or heate,* 1.183 and heale greate vlcers in harde bodies.

Curcuma.

AS saythe Syluius vpon Mesuen, is that wyth the Ara∣bian, swhiche the Grecians calle 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Latines Rubiam and Rubeam tinctorum,* 1.184 and we Ma∣der:* 1.185 Thoughe some applye that name to Chelidonio, and o∣thers corruptly to Saffron. And as this hys assertion hath manye learned fautores, and therfore seemeth moste true: so is it verye lyke to be that whiche Lanfranke meaneth, for that it agreeth with his purpose, (Who putteth it a∣monge his consolidatiues,) whiche the other doe not.

The roote of Rubia is sharpe, and bitter: and therfore ex∣purgeth the Liuer & the splene:* 1.186 Prouoketh muche grosse, and sometime bloudye vrines, and scoureth meanlye. And therfore helpeth Morbum Regium,* 1.187 or the yelowe Jaundyse. The Ischiada payne also, and loosed members.

Defensiuae medicinae.

DEfensiue medicynes (of Defendo to guarde, defend and prohibite.) Are of no smalle profite to the Chirurgien hys worke, whose vse and vtilityes

may by the circumstances (where so euer they are mencio∣ned) be easily gathered.

Desiccatiua medicamina.

DRying medicines (which commeth of Desicco to dry vp) serue often the office of Cicatrizatiues, loke there.

Diminutio.

Diminution or abatemente.

Dipsacum.

DIpsacum called also Labrum Veneris,* 1.188 and of the Apothe∣caries Carduus Fullonam, is called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and in Englishe Teasell.* 1.189 Ther are two kindes ther¦of. The one the shermen occupye: The other whiche is cal∣led Dipsacum album, serueth after the minde of some,) chiefly for medicines.

Radix dipsaci (saythe Galen) dryeth in the seconde degree,* 1.190 and hathe not a litle abstersion. It healeth (by the testimo∣ny of Dioscorides,)* 1.191 fistules, and chappes of the fundamente, beinge brused and boyled wyth wyne, til it be as thycke as were. And further is thoughte to be a remedye, for ryng∣wormes, and hanginge wartes.

Dyscrasia.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.192 id est Intemperies, (that is distemperance) is after Galen Aequalis, which is wythout payne, because ther is in the place affected, a desired nature, (for no bodye is by hys owne nature infested) or Inaqualis, whiche is when a bo∣dye is troubled bothe wyth heate and cold at once, or with drinesse and moisture,* 1.193 more then to nature is conuenient. Whiche sometymes chaunceth, thoughe it seeme vnlyke: and howe greate so euer it be, so muche dothe it moleste. These are eighte in number, and may seuerally chance, to the eyghte symple members: requiringe also, so manye dif∣ferences of curation.* 1.194 And are eyther symple, whyche maye be. iiii. wayes, whot, cold, dry, or moiste, and maye be cured by theyr contraries: or compound as many wayes, as whot

and drye, whotte and moyste. &c. With these dispositions one part, or moe, or the whole body may be affected.

Embrocatio.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.195 i. Infusio, Irrigatio, Inspersio, uelliquor e sublime defusus: a pouringe on, waterynge, sprinklynge of Oyle. &c. or let∣tynge it falle, on the affected parte. The late learned wry∣ters calle it in Latine Embrocha, wherof commeth Embro∣cation, as we calle it.

Ephemera.

WHyche (by changinge .••. into .i.) hathe accustomablye bene wryten Ephimera:* 1.196 Is a feuer happeninge chieflye to melancholike persons,* 1.197 thoughe sometime it chaunce of rawnesse, to biüous temperamentes: springinge of a pro∣catarctike cause, (which is therof an inseparable token, yet therto not proper:)* 1.198 as wearinesse, drunkennesse, wrathe, furye, sorowe, and suche other vehemente affectes of the minde: and sometyme of bloude inflamed, or of the tumor Bubo: contynueth wyth a swete or pleasant heate, and incly∣neth with some swete dewe or good vapor: after y^e whiche commeth healthe. The naturalle tyme of continuance, is one naturalie daye: wherin it is apte to be resolued, and therfore is called Febris diaria,* 1.199 and in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. But thys end it taketh, by good gouer∣nance in the beginninge: whiche if it passe, it sometyme changeth bothe name and nature, and sometime only the name reseruynge the nature. And this state of Ephemera I iudge Lanfranke to meane where he speaketh of Ephemera continua.

Erysipelas.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:* 1.200 Is properlye an affecte of the skyn, sprunge of pure choler (beynge made whot;) of coloure yelow, or pale, or of bothe mixedly consisting: much whotter then Phleg∣mone,

and is therefore called Ignis sacer, uel S. Antonii, and of some Ignis persicus. whiche names I thinke in dede may all be applied, to it or hys kyndes.

And as for Erysipelas n••thunt, whiche Lanfranke mencio∣neth,* 1.201 I take rather by hys owne narration, to be Inflamma∣tionem Erysipelatosā. For Erysipelas nothum, may come .iii. wayes, by receiuinge into it selfe by admixtion, anye of the other three humores in lesse quantitye: and hathe to name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.202 hoc est Erysipelas Phlegmonosum, uel inflammationis particeps▪ if bloude be therwyth mixed: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 quasi Erysipelas pituitosum, ••el oedematis particeps,* 1.203 when Phlegme hathe a parte. Or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, idest Erysipelas indurantum, aut duritiei consors, be∣cause it is harde, throughe the felowshyp of Melancholye therwyth.

Euphorbium.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:* 1.204 Is the gum or teares of a tree, called Euphorbia, growinge in Lybia,* 1.205 found out (by the testimonye of Dioscori∣des,) in y^e time of ••uba: and was called by that name, (as saith Ruellius) of his Phisicien. It hath a vehemente whotte, and burninge facultye and profiteth verye muche againste the Spasme, caused by the pricking of tendones. But for that oughte it not to be vsed to newe, (which is of colour cleare whyte,) for the vehemente heate therof▪ Neyther to olde, (which then wareth yelow or pale,) because it is numbred among suche symples, as doe soone lose theyr heat and ver∣tues. And yet continueth it .vi. yeres.

Eunuchus.

A man is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.206 idest Castratus, when he is gelded, and therthrough becommeth foggy or fatte.

Excoriatio

Excoriation: is a taking off y^e skin, by ••••aing, or blistering, which commeth of Excorio, to flea, or take away the skyn.

Exitura.

Goe to Apostema.

Faba.

CAlled in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 coleth & drieth meane∣lye.* 1.207 Yet hathe the meale therof, some abstertion, as also the hulles haue not a litle adstringente fa∣cultye. To be eaten they are flatulēt, though they be neuer so muche sodden: harde to be concocted, and cause spittinges out of the brest,* 1.208 & lunges: but they nurish much. In medicynes outwardlye, they drye vnhurtfullye: and be∣inge boyled in water, were often vsed of Galen, cum adipi suillo, to the goutes of the fete. The meale is incarnatyue, and is put to bruses, and in wounds of sinewes, cum Oxi••••i∣lite, and to inflammations cum Polenta. And is in Cataplasma∣tis moste apte, for swellinges of the pappes and stones.

And although many learned men by diuers reasōs (which I omitte) moued of late, doe doubte whether oure Beane maye be taken for Faba,* 1.209 or for Phasiolo, or otherwyse howe: Yet nede no man doubt (in my iudgement) that Lanfranke as well as many other wryters bothe before him, and long tyme since: haue for Faba vnderstanded the Beane.

Fabaria.

THat whiche the Italians calle Fabariam, is thought of some to be Telephium,* 1.210 and called of others Cymbalion, but neyther of bothe trulye.* 1.211 The later wryters calle it Crassulam maiorem,* 1.212 Licobus Manlius wyth dyuers other, Fa∣bam grossam, we (and also the French men,) cal it Orpin, and aunciently Lempke. whervnto some haue added, (as a kind therof,) the herbe that D. Turner, thinketh to be Caepea of Dioscorides, calling it Fabaria minor, or Fabaria aquatica, and eng∣lishly brooke Lempke.* 1.213 But Crassula minor, is (by the commō consente, of almoste all the learned,) that kinde of stone

croppe, that groweth commōly vpon stone walles or hou∣ses, as Sedum dothe, hauinge round blunte leaues, like pud∣dinges or litle wormes, ful of iuyce, called also of the forme aforsayde, Ver••icularis, in Englishe Wormegrasse: wherof more at Semper Viuum.

The later wryters, (for the olde make therof no menci∣on,) doe praise theyr Crassulam maiorem, for the greate efficacy that it hathe, incurynge woundes, in stoppynge of bloude, chieflye for inwarde woundes and vlcers: and for the mer∣nailous profit it geueth, in healinge ruptures.

Farina Volatica.

THe flyinge meale of the mylle, commonly called mill stuffe: beinge not one, but the meale commonlye of manye graynes together, muste nedes possesse suche facultyes,* 1.214 as the composition maketh: (As wheat is of temperament whot in the firste degre, but neither moi∣steth nor drieth manifestly: And barlye cold and drye in the first degree. Yet dothe wheat flower manifestly moiste, as also Barly meale dothe, somewhat more then the grayne: thoughe Polenta doe drye muche more.) But Farina Volatica, is commonly colde and drye of complexion, and therfore is conueniently put into restrictiues, and consolidatiues.

Felles auium.

CHoler naturalle,* 1.215 or the gaule, called in Latyne Fel, and Bilis, in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Is of all iuyces in euery li∣uing thinge the whottest. Whose heate is yet varia∣ble,* 1.216 according to the creatures theyr temperamentes. For as the gaule of the Hogge, is of al other beasts the coldest: so is the gaule of the shepe, of the gote, of the Bull. &c. eue∣ry one in theyr degrees whotter.

But the gaules of fowles, (which only Lanfranke hath, are bothe sharper and dryer, then of .iiii. foted beastes. Of

the whyche also, the galles of Hennes and Pertriches, are moste alowed in medicynes: The gaules of the Rite, of the Egle and suche like are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dinge sharpe and bitinge: yea of a grene col••••es, and somtime s••••rte. And therfore Ga∣len doth warne the same, that Lanfranke neglecteth not: That is; to put vnto any of them the iuyce of Fenell, Mel, and Opobalsamum: whensoeuer you vse them to the eyes.

Fermentum.

CAlled in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:* 1.217 is meanlye, whot, consistinge of subtille partes coparcioner of a certaine colde sharp∣nesse,* 1.218 and also of heate, sprunge of putrefaction: and hathe in common, bothe the nature of salte and meale.

Wherfore leuen, especially if it be olde draweth from the depthe grosse spirites and superfluous humores, and dyge∣steth them. But what nedeth here thus much, when Lan∣franke hathe so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spoken therof in hys antidotarye.

Ficus.

THe Figge (and also the tree,)* 1.219 is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The drye Figges haue a certaine subtiltye,* 1.220 and doe heate in the firste degre, or in the beginnynge of the seconde: wherfore as well they, as theyr decoction, doe con∣cocte, and digest hard swellinges. But where concoction is chiefly required, they ought to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 And where rather digestion, Hor••••acea. Fatte fygges haue the more concoctiue power, and soure Figges doe bothe scoure more, and digest. Grene fygges are weaker, yet doe bothe y^e moyst, (which hurt the stomache) & the dry, purge the belly. But the fluxe by them moued, is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stayed.

Fistula.

FIstula saythe Galen, (in his boke of tumores against na∣ture,) Sinus est angustus & longus. &c. A fistule is a strey∣ght and long bosome, like to other bosomes, whyche is muche drawen together, and after also agayne opened.

That caue or holowe roome in the fleshe,* 1.221 which I haue

Englished a bosome, is there also of Galen thus defyned. When rotten mater, dothe excoriate bodyes, and deuyde the conteniynge from the conteined, or subiect••: And far∣ther, it beinge emptyed howe so euer, the partes d••••••dente one from an other, can not recouer their pristinate consti∣tution: thys affecte is called Sinus. Whiche (if it be not with spede cured) dothe gather to it selfe Callum, and in tyme be commeth harde: and then can not be adglued to his partes subiecte. &c. And then doubtlesse it is no longer Sinus, but Fistula.

Flammula.

FLammula: is one of the kindes of Ranuculus, (wherof ther are very manye,) as are also the herbes, called of Lan∣franke and others, Apium risus, and Apium Haemorrhoidīt, and also Pes milui (as aboue vnder Apium:) and hathe so exce∣ding burninge, and blisteringe powre: (as haue also all the rest,) that it exulcerateth, the e••••raelles, but chiefly the ly∣••er: and therfore is moste pernicious for sheepe, and other beastes feedinge theron.* 1.222 It is called also of some Lanccola, and in Englyshe speare worke, for that the leaues therof, haue the forme of a speare head.

Flos aeris.

IS called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:* 1.223 some men saith Dioscori∣des haue called it Clauorum Veterum, psegma, that is the scra¦ping, rubbish, or dust of old brasse nailes, or riuers. But a litle after shewing the makinge therof, he saythe it com∣meth of melted brasse, by pouring cold water theron, forth with as it runneth by certain conducts, out of the fornace. Wherby this Flos aris breaketh forthe, and congealeth in many small partes, whiche of theyr formes, some haue cal∣led litle graines.* 1.224 It is by the sentence of Galen, of more sub¦til substance, then aes Vstum, or Squāma aeris: & doth vehemētly scoure, & also biteth much. Wherfore wyth collyries made thereof, the greate roughi••esse or ruggednesse of the eye browes are taken away, & other superfluous excr••scentes.

And although it be (as you see) moste euident, that Aeris go and Flos aeris are two thinges: yet maye the one in some cases, be circumspectly vsed for the other: after the myndes of diuers learned. Loke more at Viride aes.

Foeniculum.

FEnell,* 1.225 whyche the Grecians calle 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, doothe heate in the firste degre, and dry in the second, whyche eaten, or the seade drunke wyth barley water, sylleth the pappes wyth milke: Whose iuyce also healeth the web in the eye, and sharpeneth the sighte moste commodiously. The roote and seade of Hippomarathrian doe drye more then Foeniculum domesticū:* 1.226 and therfore seme to stay the belly, and also are able to breake the stone, and to heale the ••aundies.

Foenum graecum.

IS called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.227 The seade wherof beinge well sodden, discusseth and mollifyeth, chieflye wyth some kynde of fatnesse. The dicoction therof hath discussyue, and moderate heatinge propertye, and therfore loseth, and maturateth: and is wonte to mitigate manye paines. It is whotte saythe Galen in the seconde degre, and drye in the firste: Wherby it kyndleth, and augmenteth inflammaty∣ons. For the whiche cause Lanfranke hath frendlye war∣ned vs, to eschewe the layinge of Fenigreke, to whotte in∣flamed members. Yet doth it by his deuiding power, heale suche inflammations, as are more hard then whotte.

Formica.

OF this tumore called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.228 Aulce••••a, (of whome Lanfranke semeth to take his definition therof,)* 1.229 saythe▪ it is a pustule, that commeth out, and causeth a pure aposteme, and is ambolatyue, Whiche per∣happes

vlcerateth, or els wyll be resolued: hauynge a sub∣stance,* 1.230 rounde lyke a lyttle warte, inflamed, and of coloure somwhat citrine. But Galen (rekening it with Veruca, A∣crochordine, and other lyke affectes of the (kinne,) teacheth how with a holowe quille to plucke it out. Affirming also, that some men at Rome in his tyme, vsed to byte them a∣way with their teeth. Neyther of the which wayes, can in any wyse be mete for pure apostemes, eyther vlcerated, or apte to be resolued.

Of the lytle Ante or pismire,* 1.231 called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 doth this tu∣mor take his name, both in Greke and Latin. Of whose egges Lanfranke maketh an oyle, whose vse and vtilitie: there may you fynde.

Fraxinus.

IT should seme that Lanfranke, taketh the rynde of ash, to be of vertue lyke vnto myrtils, in driyng vp the bru∣sed places, kepyng the same from putrefaction: If it be not added by some other, for I haue perused some copies, whiche haue it not. But Ashe is vertuous againste the swolne splene, and hath dyuerse properties, agreyng with the Mirte tree,* 1.232 as in learned authors ye may farther reade both olde and new wryters.* 1.233 The Ashe tree is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and in Latin Fraxinus.

Furfur.

BRan hath qualities variable,* 1.234 after the kynde of grain that it cometh of. Howe be it, Furfur is commonly ta∣ken for bran of wheate: whiche is sayeth Galen, not so whotte, but dryeth more then the meale, and dothe som∣what scowre.

Galbanum.

GAlbanum, or as some wryte Chalbanum, after the Greke, which is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉▪* 1.235 is sayth Dioscorides, the liquor of a tree, called Metopiū, of a coūtrey in Syria, where it groweth. Which name doth

the Gum also sometymes obteine: For the vnguente Me∣topion is so called, of the admirtiō of Galbanum therwith. And he sayeth that it is adulterate with hulled beanes, resin, & ammoniake.* 1.236 Diosc. lib. 1. cap. 6. & lib. ••. cap. 79.

It ought to haue Similitudinem Thuris, uel Ammoniaci. It ta∣keth his name ab Albedine (sayeth Antonius Musa Brasanolus:) and therfore the whiter it is the better, and contrariwyse, the worse. Wherfore the Galbanum that we commōly haue, may well be iudged adulterate, or els the dregges & drosse of right Galbanum. It heateth after Galen, in the end of the seconde degree, or in the beginning of the thirde, and dri∣eth in the beginning of the second. Wherby it hath com∣forting, mollifiyng, and degestiue powre, aswageth paine, and is put in maturatiues: and in the prickes or hurtes of sinewes, it helpeth not a lytle to mitigate payne, if the ner∣ues be not bare, for it hath (as haue all other multificatiues) some putrefiyng propertie.

Gallae.

GAlla (saieth Dioscorides.) is a fructe of the Oke, wher∣of the lesse is rugged, without holes, and as it weare but half growne, & called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and is the best: The other (which is greter) is plain, light, & perced through with holes. They are to vs well knowne: as well by the vse of perfect Galles, which we receiue from other regiōs, as also that we see thē yearly growing plentifully in Kent: (which are ther of y^e cōmō sort called oke appuls.) Though they be neuer indurate. And whether ther be seueral kin∣des of okes, wherof (as maister Turner reasoneth,) some beare Galles, and some not, I can not saye: For with vs, fewe okes for the most yeres are without.

Howe be it, of maister D. Cunningham I am (through his most friendly conference) informed, that he hath by ob∣seruation founde on okes growyng about Norwich, (wher they are in certayne wooddes very plentifull,) three kindes of fructes: the Acorne, the Oke appull, and the Galle: All

the whiche I haue also by obseruatiō founde in Kent. The Acorne, and the Appull, growyng on the sprigges or bran∣ches, but the Galle, on the leaues of the tree. The Galle (saieth he) waxeth harde, and the outward couering wryn∣kled, and hath been by triall proued good (besyde the natiue adstringent•• vertue,) to make inke, and blacke colours. Af∣firming also, that the appul is harde in Julie, but hath gro∣wing on it a softe substance, not vnlike to mosse, inwardly more massy, & very stiptike: within the which also are those thinges found, that are in the Galle. Wherof also some old experte husbandmen of Kent, haue no smal opiniō to iudge by them the sequell of the yere. For they breaking them a∣bout their time of withering, doe finde in them some liuing thing. As sometime an Ante, wherof they iudge plenty of grayne: sometime a whyte worme lyke a gentill, wherof they prognosticate morreine in of beastes: And sometime a spyder, wherof they presage the pestilence, or some other lyke sicknes, to folowe among men. Whiche thing also the learned haue not omitted to note, though not in the same order. For Matthiolus vpon Dioscorides hath these wordes.

Illud sibi peculiare maiores Gallae vendicauere,* 1.237 ut quota••••is aut an∣none fertilitatem, aut sterilitatem, aut pestilentem auram praenūcient: Nam si rumpantur integrae (& quae perforatae non sunt,) aut muscam, aut araneum, aut uermiculum exponent. Si ruiscauolat futuri belli, si repit uermiculus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 penuriae: si currit araneus, pesulenti•••• mor∣borum praesaguim est. Neque cuiquam mirum uideatur, quod ex omni∣bus Gallis ista oriantur animalcula: eterim ego huius rei saepius feci pe∣riculum, nullamque unquam sum cōsequutus prius nō perforatam, quae ex tribus animalibus unum intrase non contineret. Nam foramine con∣specto facile iudicium sumi potest, iam animal exiisse. Dicamus igitur li∣cet, quaercum & fructum, & animal gignere. Cuius rei haud ignari ue∣teres illi patres, non sine causa quercum dixerūt Ioui summo esse dicatā. Whiche may in effecte thus be Englished. This thynge haue the greatter Galles chalenged peculiar to the selues that they can yerely forshewe, eyther plentye or scarcitie of victualle, or a pestilentiall ayre: for if they be broken in sond••e, namely those that are not already through pearced.

They confeine either a flie, a spyder, or a worme. If a flye be foūde, it is a prognostication of warre to folow: if a cre∣pyng worme, of the scarcitie of victuall: but if a runnynge spyder, of pestilente sicknesses. Neyther let any man mer∣ueile, that out of Galles those little liuyng thynges should apeare: for this thyng haue I often proued, neither did I euer fynde any, (being not before pearced w^t holes,) which conteyned not within it selfe one of the fornamed ani∣malles: for the hole being sene, it is easy to iudge that they are nowe gone forth. Wherfore we may saye, that the oke bryngeth forth frute, and lyuing thynges. Of the whiche, the olde fathers not being ignorant, haue sayde (not with∣out cause) that the oke was ••edicated to the hyghe Ju∣piter.

Galla (sayeth Galen) which is called Omphacitis,* 1.238 is a sower medicine and of substance for the most part earthy & colde: wherby it drieth and repercusseth fluxions, constreyneth & fasteneth lose and feble partes. It coleth in the seconde de∣gree, and drieth in the thyrde. The other (whiche is great, yelow, and softe) drieth also, but that so muche the lesse as it hath lesse sower or sharpe qualities.

Gangraena.

GAngraenae sayeth Galen,* 1.239 are suche mortifications not yet absolute, as are made by the greatnes of inflāma∣tions: and are raysed when bloud boyling whotte, an∣nexed to inflāmations, burneth the skynne. Looke more at Aschachilos.

Garyophilli.

GAryophylli,* 1.240 (others write Caryophylli,) in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: so called, sayth Paulus Aegi neta, quasi folia nucis habentes, that is, hauinge the leaues of nutte trees, odoriferous, and of very good taste. This

hath neither Dioscorides nor Galen: but Plinie maketh mē¦tion therof, saiyng. There is a frute in India called Garyophi∣lon, lyke a pepper grayne, but greater and britler, of colour reddishe vpon blacke, headed like a nayle, with foure den∣ticles spredde lyke a starre: within the whiche lyeth bow∣lyng out a litle rounde button. The tree is of heyght three cubites, hauing litle thick leaues, & a broade woody roote.

Cloues are whotte and drie in the thirde degree, very aromatike, and haue almoste the vertue of pepper, but dooe hurt the stomache lesse, & are good against poyson. In lynimentes they haue vertue to consume, dissolue, comfort sinewes, and asswage payne, specially commyng of colde matter.

Gentiana.

GEntian is an herbe:* 1.241 called of the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whose first inuention as fayeth Dioscorides, is assig∣ned to Gentius king of Illiria. The roote therof is whot and drie,* 1.242 as the adstringencie and extreame bitternes ther¦of witnesseth: And therfore doth moste effectually purge, extenuate, and scoure away. Wherby it helpeth obstructi∣ons, and is drunke In Vino, cum ruta & pipere againste the daunger of venemous woundes: and is somtymes put into fistules, and hollowe vlcers, to enlarge their orifice.

Gingiber.

Gingiber is wrytten otherwyse Zingiber, looke there.

Glandulae.

GAlenus in lib. 13. &. 14. De methodo medendi, defineth Glan∣dules & their natures double, saiyng. Some Glandu∣les there are, placed in the myddes of the vesselles, and of their branches, to defende their strengthe, whose vse

is not great. Other there are (whose vse is greater,) made to receiue, and make spitle, milke, seade, &c. (as thou maiest farther see in myne anatomy, neither are they otherwyse cured, when they are affected Cum scirrho, then other partes of the body: But the other require the parte, with also the corruptiō to be taken vtterly away. They are partes most apte to receiue fluxions, as well for their weaknes and lo∣sen••s of substance, as also because among all other partes, thei haue (except the alteratiue) almost no natural facultie: and therfor are most swiftly taken, of the tumores Bubones.

Gl••ndulae in Lanfranke, are to be vnderstanded of the first sorte of Glandules conteined in the vessels, being affected of Phygethlo••r▪* 1.243 but chiefly after his minde, of humores phleg∣matike.* 1.244 For if by melācholy they become scirrhous, he cal∣leth them Scrophulas,* 1.245 but Galen nameth them Strumas, and in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Glycyrrhiza.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whiche is Radix dulcis, and we call it lique∣rice,* 1.246 After the Apothecaries who call it Liqueriti••, is indu∣ed with a certeine warming propertie, and yet more colde then man his nature: and muste needes also be moderatlye moyste, as it is moderatly sweete. And therfore to staye thyrste it is moste mete,* 1.247 and smotheth or softeneth the roughnes or ruggednes, as well of the bladder, as of the sharpe artery. It is conuenient for the heate of the breste, stomache, and liuer: And drunke Cum passo, healeth the p••i∣nes of the renes. The pouder of the roote also dried, hea∣leth sayeth Dioscorides, the webbe of the eye.

Grana paradisi.

GRana paradisi, are commonly taken for Cardamomo, and are so vsually solde of the Apothecaries.* 1.248 Not with∣standynge others emōg the learned, thinke the com∣mon

lyttle graynes, to be Grana paradisi.

It is a spice of whotte & drye nature, & odoriserous of smel. Whiche I could neuer fynde so perfectly descrybed of any man, as of Rychard Eden, where he wryteth of the twoo fyrst viages▪ of our Englyshemen to Guinea: saiynge that our men might haue ladē their shippes with those graines, by the ryuer Se••••o. These Graynes (sayeth he,) growe and come forth, in a fruyte muche lyke a fygge▪ whiche (when they are gathered,) are as redde as bloude. They growe not paste a foote and a halfe, or twoo foote from the gro¦unde: And as the fygge hath in it many graynes, so hathe this fruyte. Through the whiche the inhabitantes there make holes, wherin they put strynges, and so hange them to drye, that the sayde Graynes may he the more easely taken out: as all seades and graynes, may moste aptlye be taken from theyr coddes vessicles or eares, when they be very drye. These last haue been taken for Cardamamo minori, and the former solde commonly for Granis paradisi,) for Car∣dim••••o maiori. And this is the opinion of the later Phisiti∣ens: for Brasauolus noteth three sortes of seedes, which haue been of olde among the Apothecaries,* 1.249 vnder this name Cardamomum. The one is the trianguled grayne, whiche they sell as is aboue sayde, bath for Cardam••mo, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 p••∣ralisi. The seconde he calleth Meligettan. The thyrde (sayeth he is Nigella Cirrina.

But it is the opinion of some learned men, grounded vpon dyuerse reasons, that Cardamomum of the auncientes, is to vs vtterly vnknowne.

Gummi Arabicum.

GVmmi Arabicum founde (and also so called) of the Arabi∣••ns, because it is there moste plentifull, and also Bi••i∣lonicum & S••rasenicum, vpō lyke reason, is y^e teares of the thorn•• tree called Acacia & Spina Aegyptia, described befor in y^e

letter A) and therfore may it be called Gummi Acaciae, or Gum∣mi Spinae Aegyptiae, Though the Gumme that is vnder that name commonly solde, be the gumme sometime of the bit∣ter almonde tree, whiche is nexte of goodnes to the beste, sometyme of the Cherry or prime trees, and sometyme of the Elme: and this is the cause why it is foūde of so diuers colours. It is (as the tree wherof it cōmeth) of cooling and drying facultie, without sharpenes or byting: And therfore a commodious lenitiue medicine, for the grefes and peines of the eyes.

Hammoniacum.

Is to be sought at Ammoniacum.

Haematites.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, idest lapis sanguinaria, in English the bloud stone▪ So called l••yeth Galen, of the lykenes in coloure that it hath with bloude:* 1.250 beyng of so muche coldnesse, as it hathe adstriction. Wherfore it is founde a medicine profitable to the eyes: and may be vsed alone, to the roughnes of the eye browes, if it come of inflammatiō. And thus muche of his faculties efficient, whiche are by reason knowne. For the faculties that it hath after the propertie of the whole substance, are neyther knowne by reason, nor methode, but onely by experience. Wherby it stayeth the flure of bloude, the wounde beyng onely touched therwith. It is conuenient for all vlcers, and the poulder therof represseth excrescentes.

Hedera.

IUye (of the Grecians 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,) is after Dioscorides of .iii. kindes,* 1.251 namely Candida (which Plinie calleth foemina,) Ni∣gra, (of Plinie mas,) and Helix. Wherof the white reioy∣ceth

in watery places, the blacke to growe vpon walles or trees, and Helix barenly crepeth on the grounde.

It consisteth (by the sentence of Galen) of contrary qua∣lities:* 1.252 as of a certeyne adstryngente substance, whiche is colde and earthy, hauing also some sharpnes: whiche to bee whotte euen the taste proueth. And farther if it be grene, it obteineth a warme and watery substance.

The grene leaues therfore boyled in wyne, doe glewe together and brynge to healynge, greate and maligne vl∣cers, and vlcers made with fyre: though by experience, we see them also attractiue, and apte to kepe long open, suche sores as we would not haue healed. And being boyled with vyneger, they helpe the sycke of the splene. The teares or gumme therof kylleth nittes, and maketh balde, and is so whotte, that it priuily burneth. Whiche yet I haue found, to be a meruaylous desiccatiue, and with oyle to asswage peyne.

Hermodactylus.

THough that kynde of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.253 (so called because it kylleth in one daye hym that eateth the roote ther∣of) that is also called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.254 (of the contrey Colchis, where it did plentifully growe) haue emong many learned men, borne the name of Hermodactylus, and may be one of the worste or nocyue kyndes of the same, accordyng to the descriptiōs of A••iicenna, Serapio, Mesues, & other Arabiās: yet it is not the Hermodactylus that is solde of the Apothecaries. First because the roote of this is rounde on al partes, black or reddyshe, and when it is drye rugged, or wrynkled: whose stalke goeth forth at a rifte or creaste, in the vpper or smallest ende. That of the Apothecaries is rounde on the one syde, and flatte on the other: whyte, and smothe, and without rifte: but hath on the flatte syde, a certayne sha∣lowe dinte, as it weare a cloue cleauynge to the syde of a stalke. Wherin it very well agreeth, with Hermodactylo,

as Paulus Aegineta descrybeth it. The same also doth Cordus inferre, because Colchicum strangleth, whiche Hermodactyli doe not. Who affirmeth Hermodactylus to growe in mowne medowes, and sonny places.

Mesues makyng twoo kyndes of Hermodactili, sayeth. It is the roote of an herbe that groweth on the hylles, wherof the one is of a fynger length, the other rounde: and this is eyther whyte, redde, or blacke. Amonge the whiche, that whiche is white, bothe within and without, is the beste: as the redde and the blacke are euell. Whiche (sayeth Scrapio) doe strangle, and therfore may one of these be that kynde of Colchicum, or wylde saffron, that groweth in certeyne gardyns in Englande.

But who so woulde note more exactly, Mesues order of deuision of Hermodactilus, may beholde it thus gathered.

• Of Hermoda∣ctilus ther are two kyndes.
  • Long, as of a finger lengthe.
  • Roūd wher∣of the sortes are three, dif∣feryng in co∣lours, as
    • 1 Whyte wherof y^e
    • 2 Redde.
    • 3 Blacke.
      • Best is
        • 1 Uery whyte both within & without.
        • 2 Compacte.
        • 3 Meane betweene harde and softe.
      • All others howe muche so euer they wante of the for∣named tokens, so much are they inferior in goodnes to the beste.
      • Bothe the whiche are euell.

It is whotte and drie in the begynninge of the seconde degree. whose moisture is excrementous, fatulente, ab∣horfull, and hurteth the stomache: chiefly when the excre∣mentes of other partes flowe into the same. It draweth principally from the ioynctes grosse phlegme: And therfor helpeth the gowte, and other paynes of the lymmes, either taken in, or layde to in Cataplasmate,* 1.255 cum uitellis ouorum, farina hordeacea, uel mica panis. It maketh fatte, and is proffitable for vlcers: in that it consumeth the putrefied fleshe, and wy∣peth away the filthines in thē.* 1.256 It is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Quasi mercurii digitus, that is, Mercuries finger, or els as o∣thers wyll Hermetis digitus.

Herpes.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.257 is one of the tumores against nature, that are re∣ferred to Erysipelas, and an affecte or exulceration of the skynne, springing, (by the testimony of Galen) of the same cause: as of bilious excrementes, setlyng in some place. Sa∣uing that the humore therof, is thinner and subtiler then of Erysipelas, wherin also they differ. It is sayeth he, of two kindes.* 1.258 For when the substāce is grosse, it perceth through the skynne with his vlcerations, euen to the fleshe, and is called Herpes exedens: whiche ryghtly in qualitie resembleth the serpente, (wherof it hath his name) in crepyng, and de∣uouring the partes adiacent, and is of the kynde of Erysipe∣las vlcerate. But when it is ingendred of choler not so whotte and sharpe, or (as to some it semeth not all without reason) myngled with some phlegme: It maketh no vlcer, but litle pustules like the graines of Milium, and therfore is called Herpes miliaris:* 1.259 Whiche yet within a while doe dege∣nerate into vlcers. And in his second booke De arte curatiua, he mentioneth a thirde kynde after Herpes exedens, saiyng. But if the humores be thinner, and doe only burne the vp∣per parte of the skynne: it also obteineth a name, and is symply called Herpes.

Hordeum.

BA••ley is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and therof are there dyuerse kyndes.* 1.260 As Hordeum distichum, wiche is oure sommer barley. Hordeum tetrastichon, bigge barley. Hor∣deum polystichum, of some wynter barley. Hordeum Hexastichū, whiche D. Turner calleth duche barley.* 1.261 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .i. Hor∣deum nudum, uel corticis expers, naked barley, &c. Whiche far∣ther to dilate, here is neyther place nor nede.

Barley coleth and drieth (after Galen) in the first degree,* 1.262 wherin it differeth from wheate, and hath also a little ab∣stersion,* 1.263 and in meates excelleth beanes: because it is not wyndy. Barley bread nourysheth lesse then wheate, but prouoketh the belly more: and is vnto men of small or no exercyse, of large nuryshement. So is also Polenta, which is of nature more drye: although Ptisana, doe naturally moyst. And in Libro de attenuante uictus ratione, he saieth: that emong all other breades, barley is vnhurtefull to a sclender diete. Barley meale outwardly resolueth, mollifieth, and matu∣rateth, chiefly whotte affectes, and cholericke tumores.

Hyosciamus.

HEenbane is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.264 in Latin Hiosciamus, Apollinaris, Faba suilla, & Altercum: of Apuleus Symphoniaca: of others also Fabulum, and Eabulonia: and of some Cassilago, or Caniculata: of the Apothecaries Iusquiamus. Of Henbane there are three kyndes: the blacke, the ye∣lowe, and the whyte. The blacke is our common kynde: Whose seade causeth madnes, and is not allowed. The ye∣lowe groweth in my garden, the seade wherof was geuen me, of maister Roger Lee Doctor of phisicke: which is bet∣ter then the blacke, but yet to be eschued as hurtfull. That whose flower and seade is whyte, I neuer sawe as yet. It is only allowed holsome, beymg colde in the thyrde

degree,* 1.265 and is a narcotike, or stupefactiue medicine: asswa∣gyng peyne, and represseth the inflammations of the eyes: helpeth the gowte,* 1.266 and asswageth the swellynges of the breste and stones.

Hyposarca.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.267 called also Sarcites, Hyposarca, and Leucophleg∣matias, is that kynde of Hydrops, whiche (spreadyng it selfe larglyer then the other two Ascites and Tympa∣nites,) possesseth the whole habite of the body, with muche moisture:* 1.268 though the other two dooe yet sende affectes, to other partes then they possesse, whiche is the belye. As to the great arteries, Ascytes, colyng, stretching and aggraua∣tyng them, and Tympanites, filling thē with wynde. Whose coates Anasarca doth lose & mollifie. The Hydropsy cometh diuerse wayes. As by the obstruction and refrigeration of the lyuer, or by Scirrho therin: by the faultes of the breste the splene and the renes, of the gutte Pylorus and Mesente∣rium, or of some one of the small guttes: of the immoderate fluxe of the Haemorrhoides, or of Menses, and of the suppression of the same: and sometime of the vntymly drynkyng of cold water, coolyng the lyuer: Without some vnnaturall affec∣tion wherof, there can spryng no Hydropsie, sayeth Galen. De locis affectis. lib. 5. cap. 6.

Icteritia.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (whiche taketh that name of the yelowe byrde Icterus,* 1.269 called also Galbula) is called in Latin Arquatus,* 1.270 Aurigo, and Regius morbus: in Englysh the Jaundies, or Guilsouth. Whiche is when Choler natural, (through the abundance of the same, or the whotte distemperance of the lyuer and veynes,* 1.271 or through the obstruction or inbecilitie of the bla∣der of Choler, for then it is mixed with the bloud) is poured out ouer al the body: in so much that it occupiyng the eyes, 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

A Resolutyue Vnguente.

• Reci. Olei Chamaemelini vel Anethini drachmas sex.
• Cerae drachmas duas.
• Pinguedinis Anatis & Galinae, ana drach∣mam vnam.
• Seminis Anethi.
• Florum Camaemeli puluerizatorum, ana drachmas duas.
• Fiat vnguentum.

An excellente Diachilon.

VUhiche resolueth coulde maters, and mollifieth harde maters.

• Rec. Lithargirii minutissimè triti, libram vnam▪
• Olei.
  • Chamaemelini.
  • Anethini.
  • Liliacei.
  • Yrmi, ana drachmas .viii.
• Mucaginis.
  • Altheae.
  • Seminis Lini.
  • Foenograeci.
• ...

• Ficuum siccatarum.
• Passularum enucleatarum.
• Succi yreos.
• Succi Scillae
• Oesypi.
• Collae de corio, ana drach duodec••m.
• Terebinthinae, vncias tres.
• Resinae Albae.
• Cerae Citrinae, ana vncias duas.

Let all these be boyled together, till the substance incor∣porate, become harder then an Unguente, and softer then an Emplaster.

Yet it is to be noted, that sometimes, althoughe by re∣soluynge the mater, it be also deminyshed: the residue ne∣uerthelesse, is ouer muche indurate. And then thou muste mollifye it, whyche thou mayste very well doe, by washinge the member lightlye and softlye, cum Aqua calida, vntyll it waxe redde, and after by anoyntinge it wyth an Unguen••e made, ex Olei Veteris, partibus quatuor, & Cerae par∣te Vna.

An other Resolutiue, verye profitable for thys purpose, whyche mollifieth Scrophules and Glandules, and prepa∣reth them to resolution, made thus.

• Rec. Olei veteris, libras duas.

And put it in a glasse cum radicibus Altheae, & Cucumer••s ••∣sinini mundatis, ana Vnciam Vnam. and putte the Glasse, w••th the Oyle and rootes, in an other vessell of Water, suffe∣rynge 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

sinewes, &c. It purgeth with hony, drye vlcers, and filleth them: so doth it also fistules, and hollowe vlcers.

Lacertus.

LAcertus, or Lacerta, is a worme or litle beaste, hauynge foure feete, and formed in body like our efte or ewght (which therfore some iudge a kynde of the same,) of coloure in germany ashye or blacke, and of a spanne or of a foote lengthe at the moste. In Italy longer, of coloure grene, & venemous, but yet moste frendly to man, (whose face he delyghteth to beholde,) enemy to serpentes: and for man his cause, (whose spittle he wyll lycke when he fyn∣deth hym fleaping, vsing it as a defence) he fighteth against serpentes, and therfore obteyneth worthilye the name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.272 Almanzoar, describinge the same medicine for the eyes, that Lanfranke dothe, hath Stercus magni lacerti, that is y^e dunge of the great Lizarde: For they are of twoo kyndes. As a greater nowe expressed, & a lesse, whiche is called of some Stellio, because it hath spottes on the skynne lyke to starres.

The dunge of the Lizarde, is a medicine proffitable for the eyes, as to sharpen the syght, & to take awaye the itche, and the webbe in the same. The head of the Lizarde, (as sayeth Dioscorides) brused and layde to,* 1.273 draweth out all prickes or stynges fixed in the flesh, & taketh away spottes, and the wartes called Formicas,* 1.274 and Acrochordonas. The ly∣uer of the same put into holowe teethe, taketh away their peynes. The Lizarde broken, and layde to the stroke of a Scorpion, easeth the same.

Lac muliebre.

MYlke called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.275 (whose substance primi∣tiue is bloude:) is of temperament, meane betweene bloud and phlegme, consisting of three substances dyuerse,

and in effectes contrary.* 1.276 Namely whayey, whiche is colde and moiste, and loseth the bely: Curdie, whiche is tough, and byndeth the same: and fatty, wherof butter is made, and vsed (sayeth Galen,* 1.277 Lib. 3. De alimentis,) in colde contreis for oyle.* 1.278 Of qualities as variable as the bodies are dyuers, wherin it is made: As cowe mylke is most grosse and fatte, (whiche healeth the Dysenteria.)* 1.279 Camels mylke leane and moste liquyde. But of all the thynnest and most whayey is asses mylke:* 1.280 And therfore to drye affectes is moste conue∣nient: The meane betwene these holdeth goates mylke: whiche taken without hony is perylous,* 1.281 because if it con∣geyle in the stomache it suffocateth. Galenus De Euchymia, & Cacochymia) Thicker then whiche is shepes mylke, &c.

Mylke generally nurysheth, maketh good iuyce, & pur∣geth the bely moderatly, is profitable for the breste, and healeth the vlcers of the lunges: but to the head that is not very fyrme it is vnprofitable, and the vse therof to the teethe very hurtfull. But of all other womans mylke, (as of the same nature) is to vs most famyliar, and to phthisick persons an excellent medicine: conuenient also for sharpe and bytyng fluxions of the eyes, and inflammations of the same, and to the vlcers of the panicle Cornea. It mitigateth the inflammations of the mouthe, throte, and Vuula, and ea∣seth the squincie: and is geuen as a helpe to them that haue taken corrodyng venyms.

The best mylke is very whyte, and without sensible temperament: that is hauing no odor or little, and the same pleasant: but hauing in taste some swetenes, lyke holsome bloude. As that which is in any wyse thervnto contrari, is alwayes euell.

Lactuca.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is of kynde firste double,* 1.282 as Lactuca satiua, or Hor∣tensis, y^t is gardin letuce: And Lactuca syluestris, called grene Endyue. Of the first there are dyuerse kyndes, (as there is

also of this:)* 1.283 as Crispa, so called of his wryncled or curled leaues,* 1.284 Rotunda takyng his name, of the rounde leaues. and Capitata: that is cabbege letuce, of his headlike roūdnes or Cabbeginge.* 1.285

Letuce cooleth and moisteth by the testimony of Galen, according to the temperament,* 1.286 of fountaine water, and therfore is commodious to whotte inflammatiōs, and Ery∣sipelata of the worste kyndes. It cooleth the stomache▪ and stayeth thyrste: and therfore sayeth Galen, that he vsed it in his youth to coole with, When choler infested his sto∣mache, And in age, as a helpe against wakfulnes: For the seade prouoketh sleape, and stayeth Geniturae profluuium. The iuice therof neyther resisteth concoction, nor ••yndeth the belly: But the large drynkyng therof is very dangerous.

Laudanum.

LApdanum as we barbarously vse to call it, is called of Dioscorides in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of Galen 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and in Latin Ladanum:* 1.287 but more commonly of the Apo∣thecaries Laudanum.* 1.288 Galen affirmeth Ladanum to be whotte beyonde the first degree,* 1.289 of a subtyle substance: and hathe vertue to mollifie, resolue moderatly, to digeste, and con∣cocte harde thynges, to amende the deformitie of scarres, to disolue the duration of the matrixe, and to amende other vices therof. It stayeth the faulyng of heare, but yet is not able to heale Alop••••ias, or Opthalmia, which require stronger medicines. Being drunke with wyne, it stoppeth the belly and prouoketh vryne.* 1.290

It is the Gumme of a certeyne shrubbe or bushe, called Cistus,* 1.291 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whiche maister Turner called therfore Ci∣stus ladanifera: and is gathered by drawynge ropes, or suche like thyngs,* 1.292 through the bushes: or els as saith Galen from the beardes of gotes, which they haue gathered by feding among the same.

Laurus.

THe Laurell or Bay tree,* 1.293 is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and in Latin Laurus.* 1.294 The leaues wherof doe vehe∣mently heate & drye, but the beries more vehemently: and therfore doe helpe the diseases of the lunges, caused of colde and reumatyke matter, paynes of the eares also, and deaf∣nes.* 1.295 The rynde of the roote, is neyther so sharpe nor so whotte, but more bitter, and hath also some adstriction: and therfore is with swete wyne profitable to the breste, and breaketh the stone. The leaues doe sensibly bynde, offende the stomache, and prouoke vomite. Brused and aplyed, they helpe the stingyng of waspes or bees: And Cum polenta & pane, asswage inflammations.

Other kyndes of this there are, as Nerium, Laurus Alexan∣drina, and Daphnoides, whiche we call laurialle: but because they are for the more parte rare vnto vs, and not seruyng to any thyng wrytten in this boke: I here omitte to speake any more of them.

Lenticula.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.296 Latine, Lens & Lenticula, and in Englyshe Lentilles,* 1.297 Is a kynde of pulse. whose grayne sayeth Fuch∣sius,* 1.298 is of all other the leaste: of temperamente meane be∣twene whotte and colde, but drie in the seconde degree. Of substance grosse, earthly, austere, and myghtly adstringēt. Wherfore both their substance and seconde decoction,* 1.299 sup∣presseth the fluxe of the belly, and comforteth the stomache: though y^e iuice yet be losing,* 1.300 & the first decoction doe purge the same. It is of lytle iuice, and of nurishment grosse and melancholyke, to melancholyke persones dangerous, and bredeth on them Elephantiasim, & Cancrum, and dulleth the syghte.

Lepra.

LEpra sayeth Auicen, is as it weare Cancer com••t••••is toto corpori, that is a Cancer common to al the body: wher∣in he sheweth him him selfe to meane,* 1.301 that lothly af∣fecte, whiche the Grecians call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and some 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of the greatnes of the disease, ma∣kyng the skinne lose, rugged, and of diuerse colours lyke the skynne of the Elephante: and is of Galen thus descri∣bed. Elephas sayeth he, is a melancholicke affecte, hauing his beginnyng of melancholicke bloud:* 1.302 but in processe of tyme, blacke choler superaboundeth that bloud in quantitie, and then doth the body stynke, and semeth filthie, deformed, and the fleshe blacke, and sometymes is exulcerate. Of the same kynde also is Lepra graecorum, and commeth of a lyke cause, but is more common to the skynne, & is not alwayes so vniuersall: Whiche some (of the lykenes and communi∣tie of the one with the other) haue called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.303 id est scabiem, but not without confusion. Guido de Cauliaco, and others of that age, haue rekoned foure kyndes of Lepra, for the which resorte to Serpigo.

Leucophlegmatia.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is that kynde of the Hydropsie that is called also Anasarca, Sarcites, and commonly Hyposarca, looke there.

Lilium.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.304 Latine Lilium, atque Rosa iunonis, wherof Dioscorides, Lib. 3. mencioned two kyndes: as Album, and Croceum. The leaues & rootes of the white lilyes (for that chiefly is vsed in medicine,) doe drye, digeste, and moderatly scoure away: and therfore Cum oleo rosato are

good for burnynges of fyre. The floures therof consiste of a mixed temperament: as of a substance partly subtil, part∣ly earthy, partly watery, and that temperate. Wherof it foloweth the oyle made of them, to bee of digestinge and mollifiyng facultie, without byting: and therfore is moste conuenient, for the hardnesses of mother, inflammations of the coddes, and apostemes.

Linum.

FLaxe,* 1.305 whiche is named in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (as well as the seade therof called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.306 id est semen lini,) is of tem¦perament whotte in the firste degree, and meane be∣tweene drye and moyste, obteininge the same faculties that Fenigreke hath, and is in meate flatuous: yet doth it scatter and deuide, and with boyled hony mollyfieth bothe inwardly and outwardly harde inflammations: and be∣yng rawe, taketh away the frecles and litle swellynges of the face. Their brothe leadeth out excrementes, and profi∣teth as well against the gnawyng of the guttes, as also a∣gainst inflammations and other diseases of the mother.

Lithargyrus.

DIoscorides in his fifte boke and .62. Chapiter (treating of Lithargyros,) noteth three kyndes therof. One to be made of a certeine leady sande in the fornaces, an other of siluer, and the thyrde of leade. We of a common opinion also recken three sortes, as of leade, siluer, & of golde: which two laste are indede both one thing: (though we haue of a long tyme by reason of the name) though Lithargyrum aureū to come onely of golde.* 1.307 For 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is by common con∣sent interpreted Spuma argenti, and commeth thus: as out of Brasauolus, and Matthiolus, I haue gathered.

When the finers of metalles (hauing taken a masse of siluer out of his owne veyne,) woulde trie it from the me∣talles,

myxed therwith, (whiche are lead and brasse:) They put it into a certeyn fornace, being first wrapped in plates of lead, or into muche lead already melted, in the fornace or meltyng pitte: whiche is prepared of ashes after their ma∣ner. On the whiche (beinge melted together) ryseth a cer∣teyne spume, whiche is gathered together with an Iron instrument, and is called Spuma argenti. And the same (if the greater store of brasse therin doe geue vnto it a goul∣den coloure,)* 1.308 is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and vulgarly in Latin, by the imitation of the greke, Lithargyrum aurcum, and that only for the coloure: and yet is it not to be doubted, but that of goulde there ryseth also a Spume in the triyng, whiche I thynke may moste worthily be called Lithargyrum auri. An other friuolous varietie of opinions there is, about the sole or symple namyng of the same: for the common opinion is that Lithargyrum so wrytten in receptes, without any other addition of difference, ough to be taken for litarge of lead. Platearius woulde haue it taken for the litarge of goulde: but the ancient and true interpretation, is aboue shewed.

Lithargyros dryeth by the wytnesse of Galen,* 1.309 moste mo∣deratly,* 1.310 consistynge in a certeyne measure, bothe of qua∣lities and faculties: yet dothe it meanly bynde and scoure, and is by ryght as a meane amonge other metalles. And therfore vse we it, as the matter or substance of others: none otherwyse then wexe, among thynges lyquide. It healeth gaulynges or chafinges: and beynge broken with wyne, auayleth againste vlcers, that are for their moi∣sture harde to heale, and that without gnawynge, if it bee washed.

Lumbrici.

Looke at Vermes terrestres.

Lupinus.

CAlled in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.311 is a kynde of pulse, descri∣bed of maister Turner at large, (who calleth it figge bene) whose immesurable bitternes sheweth it to be whotte and drye, and hath vertue digestiue, and scowryng away. Beyng watered before, they lose their bytternesse, and may be eaten: but they are of grosse nuryshement. They kyll worines eyther layde to, or eaten: they purge also the lyuer and the splene, and drawe out Menses & foe∣tum, cum myrrha & melle. The meale of Lupines boyled in vi∣neger Cum posca aut oxymelite, digesteth blewe hurtes, wen∣nes, and scrofules: and mondyfieth scabbes, scalles of the head, and all maligne vlcers, without mordication: and purgeth the skynne of frecles, spottes, and blewe markes. And thus muche of Lupinus Satiua, for there is also Syluestris, whiche I haue growynge in my garden at Maydstone. whose vertues are lyke the former, but they doe all these thynges more strongly.

Lycium.

IS the Juice of a thorny tree, growyng chiefly in Capado∣cia and Lycia, of three cubites heyght, (made by boylynge the infusion of the rootes and braunches therof, to the thycknes of hony,)* 1.312 called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and of Theophrastus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, hoc est Buxus asininus,* 1.313 which we may call an asse boxe tree: hauynge leaues lyke the bore tree, with a lyght, faste, and bitter frute, like pepper: a pale coloured rynde, (not vnlyke to washed Lycium,) and many croked rootes.

Lycium (that liquide medicine,)* 1.314 sayeth Galen, digesteth, and dryeth in the seconde degree, heateth moderatly, and consisteth of dyuers substances: as one of thinne partes, whotte and digestynge, an other earthlye and colde.

Wherof it hath not a little adstriction, and is vsed to the blewe markes of bruses, to the inflāmations of the mouthe and fundamēt, to exulcerations, teters, rottennes, froward and stubbern vlcers, to chafinges, to sanious runnynge eares, and to nayle wheles and putteth from the eyes, the dulnes of syghte. It is conuenient both in drynke and Cli∣sters, for the fluxe of the belly and Dysenteria: and is geuen for the coughe, and spitting of bloud. And thus farre of the true thing. For the Lycium that is now vsed and sold of the Apothecaries, is of the learned iudged conterfeite, & decei∣uable: for that it is not apte to burne, neyther yeldeth a redde spume when it is quenched, as Lycium shoulde. And where Lycium should be blacke without, and redde within It is blacke both without and within.

An other kinde of Lycium also doth Dioscorides mentiō, called Lycium Indicum,* 1.315 made of a plant called Lonchitis: which Dodonaeus affirmeth to be solde of the Apothecaries, vnder the name of Sanguinis draconis,* 1.316 for the which looke vnder the same title.

Malua.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.317 so called of the Grecians (of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Id est mollire,)* 1.318 because it mollifieth the belly, (and Varro con∣tēdeth also it to be called Maluam, quasi moluam, for the cause aboue sayde) is of Dioscorides and Galen deuided into two kyndes: namely Hortensis, (for it is planted and groweth in gardines, (and Syluestris so called not because it groweth in wooddes or roughe places, but wildly of it selfe in laye, and vntilled groundes: And so of a great number moe. Hereof there are two kyndes: whervnto some doe also reken Al∣thaea,* 1.319 or Malua uiscus, called of Aetius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and of Galen 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: wherof vnder Althaea.

Malua agrestis,* 1.320 (sayeth Galen) hath some digestinge, and lyght mollifiyng facultie.* 1.321 But Hortensis is apter to be eatē, and frendly to the belly, but yet hurtfull to the stomache,

and howe muche the more it hath of watery moysture, so muche the weaker are the vertues therof. So is the sede also so muche the stronger, as it is dryer, but Althaea dothe of all other digeste moste effectuously. Of temperamente he sayeth it is whotte, whiche the Arabians seme to deny. Malowes sayth Dioscorides, both healeth the stynging of bees and waspes, and withstandeth the same, and is good for the griefes of the mother, the guttes, and the bladder: and beyng drunke in tyme, is a remedy against al venims.

Malum punicum.

THe pōgranate is y^e frute of trée,* 1.322 called in greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.323 in Latin Malus punica, seu granata, and is of twoo sortes: as Satiua and Syluestris, (whose flowres seuerally and their faculties, are touched vnder Balaustium.) A thyrd kynde also there is, that kepeth a meane betwene the wylde and the tame: of whose temperamētes Galenus lib. 8. De symp. med. fac. sayeth thus in effecte. Euery pomgranate hath some ad∣stringent facultie,* 1.324 but that surmounteth not in all: for a∣mong them that are sharpe, some are more swete then sowre: and by the reason of those their chiefe qualities, ey∣ther the one or the other is vsed for beste. Their graynes are of a driyng and byndyng iuice,* 1.325 so are also their flowers and ryndes: of them altogether may medicines be made, very proffitable for y^e stomache. Which in Li. 2. De com. med. secundum loca. he affirmeth hym selfe to haue vsed, to the griefes of the nose called Ozaena, & Polypus. And in his boke De attenuante uictus ratione, he disprayseth the pomgranates of Pontus,* 1.326 as also he doth al other harde, and pontike frutes. But others sayeth he, ye may moderatly vse, for they are profitable to them that are greued with Cardialgia. lib. 2. De alimentorum facultatibus.

Malum.

Appuls are called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.327 and Mala, (as the apple tree is

called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.328 and Malus) and are generally of two kyndes: Hortense & Syluestre,* 1.329 (wherof somwhat at Agresta) other wise infinite, and of dyuers natures (as are also their leaues and ryndes.)* 1.330 The appuls that are adstringente, haue a colde and earthy iuice, and doe coole inflammations of heate and moysture. The sharpe ones are bothe colde and subtyl, and incysiue: of meane temperamente are the swete ones, whiche doe inclyne to heate, as those that are watery and without taste doe bende to coldenes.* 1.331 Of these vsed accor∣ding to their qualities, may the distemperatures of the sto∣mache be cured: as with the meanly sharpe and with very tarte appuls, you may roborate the lose & feynte stomache, glewe together woundes, and repercusse the fluxe of great inflammations: but suche as are more watery, doe put a∣waye lesse inflammations,* 1.332 that doe but nowe begynne.

They are generally of harde digestion and ill iuice, but may bee geuen after meate to suche as lacke apetyte, and concocte slowly,* 1.333 to suche also as are vexed with womyting, Diarrhoea, and Dysenteria. Wherunto very tarte appulles are moste commodious.

Manna.

MAnna so called of the Arabians, is sayeth Mesues the dewe of a vapor, lyfted vp and concocted in a tem∣perate and fertille ayre, fallyng (in the twye lyghte tymes sayeth Matthiolus) through plesant aspectes vpon cer∣teyne plantes and stones, wherof there are twoo differen∣ces. That whiche falleth vpon stones, is coagulated round lyke droppes or sedes, whiche oughte to bee newe, swete, whytyshe, or at least a citrinyshe colour. That whiche fal∣leth on plantes, bothe taketh of them some qualitie, and hath myxed therwith some of their leaues and floures, though not muche: wherof that whiche is newe, and why∣tyshe is beste. Of this doubtlesse dyd Galen wryte, In Lib. 3. De alimentis: where he sayeth, that in the mounte Libanus,

men vse yearly to spreade skynnes on the grounde, and af∣ter they beate the trees, gathering vp that whche falleth, and fille pottes with the hony:* 1.334 whiche they call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hoc est mel roscidum, & mel 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Though Aue∣rois Cordubensis affirme (••ot without the opinion of dyuers great clerkes of late dayes) Manna to haue ben vnknowne to Galen, and it to haue comde in vse synce his tyme, be∣cause in dede in all Galens workes, there is no mention therof vnder that name Who mente by Manna (and also Dioscorides with other olde Grecians) a farre other thing, as hereafter will apeare. But Mesues procedynge sayeth, that it somwhat excedeth the meane in heate, scouteth and smotheth the throte, the breste, and the stomache: purgeth choier gentilly, and quencheth thyrste: and mixed wyth strong medicines, it bettereth their actiōs. And thus much of Manna Arabum,* 1.335 (who call it also Thereniabin) uel Recentium, na∣med also Manna Orientalis: for Manna Graecorum, called also Man∣na Thuris, are certeyne fragmentes taken out of pure fran∣kincense, whiche Galen calleth the drosse of the same, affir∣ming it to be of the same nature,* 1.336 how be it somewhat more adstringent, by reason of the frankincense ryndes that are somwhat myngled therwith, wherof also at Thus. somwhat more.

Mandragora.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.337 is also called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (saith Fuchsius) a Circe, because it is thought to worke amorous affectes, & of Pythagoras Anthropomorphos,* 1.338 of the humane forme, that the roote semeth somwhat to represent. About the whiche the dotyng folly of some, and the guylfull knauery of others: haue Fuchsius and maister doctor Turner (our countrey∣man,)* 1.339 rightwell detected. Hereof after Dioscorides, there are twoo kyndes: as the male, called Mandragoras mas, uel Candida, and also Mandragoras morion, whyche is with vs not verye rare, And the female called Mandragoras foemina,

uel nigra, and (of the lykenes that it hath with the leaues of Letuce) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.340 vnknowne to vs as yet.

It cooleth,* 1.341 by the testimonie of Galen, in the thyrde ex∣cesse, though saith he in the appuls ther is not a little heate and moisture: whiche therfore prouoke depe sleapes. The rynde of the roote doth bothe coole and drye. The leaues of mandrage are profitable, as sayeth Dioscordies, for the inflammations and other affectes of the eyes, caused of vl∣cers in them, or in other partes howe so euer: and mete to deuide euery harde tumore. It is of suche mollifiynge ver∣tues, that Iuory (as some thynke) beyng boyled with the roote therof, may be made softe, and apte to be wrought.

Massacunia.

MAssacunia, (for so fynde I it wrytten in the prynted la∣tin copy, and interpreted the fylinge or scarpynge of earthen pottes glased,) is written of Almanzoar (who for Al∣bula in oculo, maketh the same recept) Masacuma, and Pandacta∣rius wryteth it Massicuma: Who sayeth it is a coloure wher∣with earthen vessels are nealed, and called also of them Pe∣tanum. Shewyng moreouer the opinion of diuers, as that some saye it is the water of glasen vesselles, and others that it is glasse not perfectly boiled, and is the mater wher¦of glasse is made, and vulgarly called Massacocta, &c. Whose vertues, because the mater is vncerteyne, and the autori∣ties scant probable, (for in Galen, Dioscorides, and other auncientes I fynde it not) I leaue to silence.

Mastiche.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 commlōy called Mastix,* 1.342 and of Dioscorides Resi∣na Lentiscina, for it is the gumme or liquor of the tree Lentiscus, (called also in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) is of tempe∣rament whotte and drye in the seconde degree: Wherof Galen maketh two kyndes,* 1.343 namely Candida, & Nigra. The

whyte mastike sayeth he, (callynge it also Mastiche Chia, be∣cause the beste and fayrest groweth plentifully in Chio) doth bynde and mollifie:* 1.344 and therfore is proffitable, for the in∣flammations of the stomache, the belly, the lyuer, and the bowelles: To the olde coughe also, and as sayeth Dioscori∣des to the reiectiōs of bloude. It is frendly to the stomache, but moueth belchyng, and is vsed to scoure the teethe and the face.

The blacke mastike (called Mastiche Aegiptia) dryeth more but byndeth lesse, & therfore is the meter for suche thinges as require stronger digestion, by euaporation.

Maturatiua.

MAturatiua medicamenta, siue pus mouentia, are rypyng me∣dicines,* 1.345 or quitture breders. Which heate and moist sayeth Galen, reducyng substāces of dyuers kindes ad pus uel saniem,* 1.346 that is to mater or quitture: and commeth of Maturo, to maturate or make rype.

Mel.

IS called of the Greekes 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.347 whiche some thynke to be the humore of the ayre purging it selfe, for it is someti∣mes founde to cleaue vpon mens heare and apparell, that are abrode very rathe. wherfore Plinie iudgeth it the swette of heauen, or els a certeine slymines or spittle of the starres.* 1.348 And therof are thre kindes: as Melanthinii, uel Ver∣num,* 1.349 which is gathered in the spring: Mel horaeum, ••ut aest••••um, gathered in the sommer:* 1.350 and Friceum, whiche is smally este∣med,* 1.351 for that it is gathered in Autumne, when Erica onely bloweth in the wooddes.* 1.352 The best hony is gathered in som¦mer, of Thyme and suche other odiserus plantes, whiche heateth and dryeth in the seconde degree, and mundifieth. Others eyther allowe or disprayse it, in respecte of the place where it is gathered: praysinge Mel atticum for the beste,

next to that Mel Siculum, and chiefly that whiche is called Hybleum of Hybla, a citie of Sicilia, and that because of the plentie of Thyme growynge there. But Mel Sardoum & Ponticum, are (as euell and hurtfull) abiected.

Galenus. lib. 3. De alimentorum facultatibus, sayeth that it is founde on the leaues of plantes, but neyther can it sayeth he be sayde, eyther any iuice, frute, or parte of the same.

And here must you take Galen to speake of the primi∣tiue matter, or first substance therof. For if there shoulde not be graunted to hony suche a varietie of qualities, accor∣dyng to the plantes wheron it is, As Mesues noteth in Manna: Why should, it haue ben estemed the worthyer, or the vyler, for the plantes wheron it is founde.

Hony not well boyled, bredeth certeyne wyndes in the stomache and bowells: but beyng well clarified, it is vn∣wyndie and moueth vryne. It taken without the admy••∣tion of water, nourysheth weakely, but emptieth the belly aptly, and eaten largely it moueth vomite: beyng boyled without water, it neither causeth vomite, nor loseth the belly. To olde and colde persons, it is moste commodious: In yonge and whotte persons it turneth into choler.

Melanchiron.

OF Melanchiron I nede not here saye muche, for Lan∣franke interpretynge it Icteritia nigra, sheweth hym selfe to meane therby that vniuersall effusion of me∣lancholy, which we call the blacke iaundies.

The iaundies which the Greekes cal Icteron and the La∣tines Regiam & arquatam passionem,* 1.353 is an vniuersall effusion of choler, sometyme yelowe from the gaule, and some∣tymes blacke from the splene, caused dyuersly, as by those members inflamed, obstructed, weakened, &c. as before at Icteritia.

Melilotus.

THe herbe that we in Englande vse for Melilote, lac∣keth not in my iudgement the vertue that should 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Melilote: though it be not in dede the true 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but rather a kynde of Lotus syluestris, by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 maister Turner, (who taketh it to be Mel frugum, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 phrastus) and also of Dodonaeus, who by reason of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 calleth it Meliotum Germanicam, and Fuchsius Saxisr 〈◊〉〈◊〉 But the ryght Melilote groweth in Italy, & is therfore cal∣led Melilotus Italica, and of some Sertula Campana, & Coronare∣gia.* 1.354 It is whotte and drye in the fyrste degree, Galen saieth it hath more heate then colde, and is somwhat adstringent, but yet doth it digeste and concocte: And the emplaster called Melilotum, is potente in mollifiyng hardnesses, by the testimonie of Galenus and Mesues.

Mica panis.

CRommes of bread are generally resolutiue: but that doth it more or lesse, accordynge to the composition & handlynge therof.* 1.355 For bread sayeth Galen made of lyght corne, well leuened, and moderatly baked, is moste easye to cōcocte, so is it of power outwardly to digeste and deuyde: and of consequence if it varie from these poyntes, it is the vnfitter for the one and the other.

Miliaris.

THe opinion of Lanfrancus, and of many moe about his tyme, concerning the likenes of Miliaris with Formica, semeth to come from Auicen: whoe also teacheth for them bothe almoste lyke curations.

But howe farre is it from the mynde of Galen?

Who numbereth Miliarem among erysipelatous tumores, and Formicam among Scirrhous excrescentes.

Miliaris named also in Greeke of that forme 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.356 is a tumore vttering certeine litle pustules lyke milet, com∣ming of a choleryck fluxion somwhat sharpe. Wherof locke more in Herpete.* 1.357

Mirobalani.

Goe to the title Myrobalani.

Mumia.

OF Mumia (so called of the Arabians.) There is an vn∣certeine varietie of opinions, for diuers great lear∣ned men thinke it to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Dioscoridis, be∣cause that as Dioscorides sayeth, Pissasphaltos is driuen by lande floudes from certeyn hylles of Apolonia, called Ceraunii montes, and being after cast vp on the ryuer bankes: is by heate baked into Cloddes, whiche doe smell lyke pytche, myxed with Bitumine,* 1.358 wherof it hathe that name. Euen so and with the same wordes, hath Scrapio descrybed his Mu∣miam. But differing from this is that which the most of the Arabians doe mention: who affirme it to resulte of the imbaumyng or spicery of dead bodyes at their burialles, as Ex Croco, Aloe, myrrha, & Balsamo, beyng coagulated & growne together (with the fatte and moysture of the corps) into a bodie, and therfore called Mumia sepulcrorum.

But as this composition is very costly, and therfore vsed for the bodies of the nobles:* 1.359 so are men of some lesse repu∣tation imbaulmed with Aloe, myrrhe, and saffron: neyther of the whiche bodies are easely spoyled of their tombes and spicerie, namely by strangers. Howe be it the poorer sorte, (whiche are the greatest number, the openinge also and re∣mouyng of whose bodies is the more tollerable) are inclo∣sed with Pissaphalto only, because it is of lesse price: for they

vse customably to imbaulme all bodies.

But that whiche is nowe among our Apothecaries ex∣tant, varieth from all these substances, and is the very flesh of mans body, as it weare burned to a cole: for both whole armes and whole legges, haue been here not rarly seene, being dryed as blacke as a cole. Wherfore it must nedes be thought, that eyther the merchantes bryng from thence whole buried bodies, or very partes of the same: or els that it becommeth so, by that meanes that dyuers merchantes make reporte of, (if it be worthy credite.) Who saye, that in the farther partes of Aegypte, great driftes of lyghte and moste subtyle sande, are at certeyn tymes remoued (by the change of wyndes) from place vnto place, and therby row∣led vp into huge heapes lyke great mountaynes: and that often tymes bothe men and beastes, happening in the way, are violently swalowed vp and buried therein: so remay∣ning vntyll by a lyke tempeste from the obiect coastes, it be agayne turned ouer, and all such buried thinges are again vncouered: beynge by the whotte and drye nature of the sande so dryed, and preserued from putrefaction. All the whiche howe true it is or may be, for the lacke of experiēce I am not able vndoubtfully to saye, neyther can I (through lykelyhodes) yelde for the same a better defence, then that baked or dryed sande, hath been proued to preserue frutes longtyme vnputrefied: wyshinge that some man of more experience therin, would make the matter more manifest. But certeinly it is mans fleshe, eyther thus or otherwyse dryed into a cole.

It is vsed as well in outwarde plasters, as inwarde drinkes, to confounde broken bones and veynes, and to di∣solue congeiled bloud, and stayeth the flure of the same. It helpeth Hemicraniam & Paralism, and the peynes of the heade that come of cold without humores. For it is of heating and driyng facultie in the seconde degre, as sayeth Matthiolus: to whom I remitte the explication of all other his eximiouse vertues.

Mundificatiua med.

MEdicinae mundificatiuae siue abstergentes, are medicines that haue powre to mūdify, purify, scoure, or clēse woūdes &c. Whiche if they doe meanly, they are mete incarnatiues for vlcers. It commeth of Mundifico, to mundifie or make cleane: Whiche also riseth a munditie of, cleanes.

Myrobalanus.

THe etymology of this worde 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.360 requireth it to be called Glans odorata, siue unguentaria: though this name Glans unguentaria be much more fitly applyed to 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:* 1.361 for from it differeth Myrobalanos, in figu∣re,* 1.362 colour, and faculties, and ought rather sayeth S••yluius, to be accompted of the kynde of appuls or prunes.

Of Myrobalanes there are fiue kyndes. wherof these these thre Citreae Nigrae, & Cepulae, are thought of some saith Mesues to be the frutes of one tree, whose propertie is to beare twyse yearly: whose first frutes are Citreae, beyng ga∣thered vnrype, and Nigrae or Indae, gathered when they are rype. The seconde and laste frutes are Cepulae. (These all are colde in the first degree, and drye in the seconde.) But Andreas Marinus vpon Mesue, sayeth plainly that they are .v. destincted fructes, of so many seueral trees, and hath lyuely paynted out three of them: whiche also many other haue thought before, because thei vary in faculties. Loe so boun∣tifull hath God ben vnto this our age, as to open merciful∣ly vnto vs (with the landes so longe vnknowne) manye thynges, that to the worthy fathers weare eyther vnkno∣wne, or muche in doubte: For so doth Marmus confesse hym selfe to obteyne this certeintie. They are benigne or gen∣till medicines, and doe strengthen the harte, the stomache, the lyuer, and the rest of the body.

1 Myrobalani Citreae (which are of colour inclining to grene, great, weightie, massie, and within when they are broken,

gummy,) do purge choler abone the reste: and therfore are holsome for whotte and bilious natures, & cum omphacio, uel aqua rosarum, uel succo foenicula they scoure the eyes, and take away their inflammations: their poulder also stayeth the fluxe of them, & cum mastiche dryeth vlcers.

2 Myrobalani Cepulae are blackishe, inclining to rednes, and are phlegme purgers, namely frō the stomache, they strēg∣then also the same & the spirites rational, & sharpen y^e sight.

3 Myrobalani nigrae, are of colour blacke, greate, flesshye, and grosse, whose vertues are to purge melancholy, and choler adust: and therfore are profitable for trēbling, pensiuenes, leprosies, quartanes, and other melancholick affectos. But they are all apte to brede obstructions.

4 Myrobalani Emblicae do cole sōwhat,* 1.363 & drie in y^e first degree.

5 Myrobalani Bellericae are gentill, and doe strengthen, of tē∣perament lyke the first three: They both doe purge putre∣fied phlegme from the stomache, and strengthen the same, The brayne also, the harte, the lyuer, the synewes, and re∣laxed partes. &c.

Myrrha.

MYrrha,* 1.364 whiche the Grekes call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, heateth and dryeth in the seconde degree:* 1.365 and therfore glueth freshe woundes, especially of the head: Hauing also much bitternes, wherby it killeth wormes. It hath moreo∣uer a moderate abstertion: by reason wherof, it is mixed w^t medicines made for the eyes, for the olde cough, & for pein∣full breathing. It hath also power to comfort and to defend from putrefaction, and to expell superfluities. It mūdifieth rotten vlcers,* 1.366 and prouoketh sleape. Howe be it the vse of Myrrhe is not altogether hurtles, bothe for that the onely smell therof causeth head ache: and also because in the best myrrhe is founde Opocarpasum,* 1.367 a thyng sayeth Galen, verye hurtfull and deadly, and hath kylled many vnwittynglye takyng it with myrrhe.

Myrrha is the teares or droppyng of a free growynge in Arabia, not vnlike to Spinae aegiptiae, wherof ther are dyuers kyndes. Pediasmos beyng fatty, from the whiche beyng pres∣sed, commeth Stacte. Gabirea, whiche is most fatte, and swea∣teth out Stacten habundantly. Then Troglodytica, whiche is of a grenyshe colour, shyning and byting: whiche is the best and is also of twoo sortes. The fourth is Cancalis, whiche is very olde, blacke, and parched: And this is thought of some to be it, that is commonly solde vnto vs. The fifthe and worst is Ergasima: And the sixt Aminea, not wel approued. An other kynde also there is, called Myrrha Boeotica, because it cōmeth from the roote of a tree, growyng in Boeotia.

Myrtus.

MYrtles are of an earthly cold propertie,* 1.368 as Galen af∣firmeth, hauyng yet some subtiltie and heate, wher∣through they drye myghtily: and therfore are verye profitable to helpe the restoring of broken bones, and stre∣igned ioyntes, and also to drye vp bruses, kepynge therby the places from putrefaction, and apostemations. The Mirte tree,* 1.369 is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and in Latin Mirtus. The frutes or beries wherof, doe the Apothecaries calle Myrcillos.

Nodi.

NOdus signifieth a knotte, and is here to be vnder∣standed of certeine kyndes of tumores, whiche in roundnes, (and somtyme hardnes,) resemble a knotte:* 1.370 comming principally of phlegme, and are chiefly referred to the three speciall tumores, called of Ga∣len 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, so called of the sub∣stances like a whyte potagie confection (called Puls) fatte,* 1.371 or hony,* 1.372 conteined in them. And somtime the nerues become knotty,* 1.373 but that differeth from Nodo sayeth Auicen, in that it is not euery waye mobyle or seperable.

Obtalmia.

Is shewed at Ophthalmia▪

Oedema.

ΟΙδημα,* 1.374 is one of the foure chiefe and principall symple tumores agaynst nature, softe, lose, and without payne, spryngyng of thynne phlegme or vaporous spirites,* 1.375 & is the same that in the tyme of Lanfranke as well as before and since, was called Vndi∣mia.* 1.376 which (when it hath adioyned partly therwith, any of the other three) is called eyther 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. Oe∣dema phlegmonosum, uel Oedema inflammationis particeps, of bloud: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. Oedema erysipelatosum, aut sacri ignis particeps, if choler be his partener, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, hoc est oedema induratum, siue duritiei particeps, when melancholic is adioyned. More at Vndimia.

Oleum.

OYle which the Grecians cal 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.377 is the iuice of O∣lyues named Oliuae, whiche are the frutes of the tree, Olea in greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.378 cōsisting of .iii. substāces (as doth mylke,) as of grosse dregges, called Amurca, of an aery essen∣ce, & of a whayey substance. Oyle is of temperamēt meane as it weare, betwene whotte and colde drye and moyste: yet doth it rather inclyne to heate and moisture. But from this meane may it three wayes varie, as firste Omphacinum (made of vnripe Oliues) is somwhat colde and adstringent: as the oyle of through rype olyues (whiche they cal Drupas) doth moderatly heate and moyste.* 1.379 Secondly newe oyle is by comparation colde: so swete oyle kept vntyl it be olde, is whotte and euaporatyue. Thirdly it doth moste aptly or redely receyue the qualities, of what so euer by arte 〈…〉〈…〉

with composed: be they whotte or colde, &c. And therfore sayeth Galen,* 1.380 is it worthily accompted, the matter of all other medicines.

It moueth the belly: and the reddyshe wheye, beyng ta∣ken away (as by washynge or els howsoeuer) the reste is made whyter, and without byting. The vnctiōs therwith are rather to be vsed to whole bodies thē vnto plethorikes, or to men possessed with rawe humores.

Olibanum.

OLibanum sayeth Platearius, is whotte and drie in the seconde degree, and is none other thyng but Thus. Whiche Galen sayeth,* 1.381 dryeth but in the first. It is thought of dyuers men,* 1.382 (not without great reason, to bee that rounde whyte droplyke gumme, and within fatty, whiche Dioscorides preferreth for the beste, & calleth Thus masculinum, and in Greke Stagonias. Not farre from this is Lanfranke his mynde, who by Cortice olibani meaneth Corticem Thuris optimi.* 1.383

Ophthalmia.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in Latin Lippitudo. Is the inflammation of that panicle that couereth all the other panicles & partes of the eye, called Tunica adnata (of Galen Agna∣ta) and Coherens, and is of twoo sortes. Vera, comminge of a cause antecedent or interiore, as of fulnes in all the body, of the influxion of sharpe humores, or of grosse and flatu∣lente spirites: & non uera, whiche commeth of a cause proca∣••arctyke or exterior, as of a stroke, duste, smoke, &c. Suche a difference of Obtalmia (for so he calleth it) maketh Lanfran∣cus as thou seest, calling it Parua, magna, or maxima.

Opium.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.384 Id est lacrima papaueris, whiche is the iuice of Papaue∣ris

nigri,* 1.385 brought by arte into a masse, muste nedes be lyke in temperament to the popye, wherof it is made: and is sayeth Galen the myghtiest among narcotike medicines,* 1.386 and causeth dead sleape, but ought rarly, in great extremi∣ties (and then warly) to be vsed. For it strangleth, and ve∣hement paynes are often eased therby (beynge vsed alone) for some small tyme: after the whiche it returneth more violently then before. But in euery doubte of this and his vse: let maister Turner be to you a sufficient satisfier.

Opopanax.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.387 Succus panace, that is the iuice of the herbe 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Panax heracleum: for of Panax there are o∣ther two kyndes, Asclepium & Cheironium. It is an herbe (sayeth Dioscorides) growyng in Boeotia and Arcadia,* 1.388 with rough her bycoloured leaues, liyng on the grounde, inden∣ted with fyue diuisions muche lyke to fygge leaues, a high stalke, as hath Ferula, whiche is white throughe a certeine mosines, and also beset with little leaues: hauynge moreo∣uer a toppe lyke dylle, a yellowe flowre, and a sede feruent and odoriferous: with many rootes also, springing frō one beginnyng, beyng whyte, of heauy sauoure, thyck rynded, and bytter tasted.* 1.389 Opopanax sayeth Galen, doth both digeste and mollyfie: and therin excelleth Chalbanum. It heateth in the thyrde degree,* 1.390 and drieth in the seconde, (as dothe also the rynde of the roote, though lesse then the iuice) and that without adstringencie: and therfore is vsed to stuberne vl∣cers, and as an incarnatiue to broken bones.

Orificium.

ORificium, is the orifice, mouthe, or entrance of anye thynge that is holowe. Wherfore Orificium sinus, uel fistulae, is the orifice or entrance, of a fistule or holow vlcer. &c.

Orobus.

SO called of the Apothecaries, folowynge the Greeke, (which is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.391 and the Latine Eruum) is englyshed of D. Turner, a bitter fitche: who treateth therof at large.* 1.392 It is a certein pulse, and a foode (for his vnpleasant∣nes) meter for bullockes then for men, but are vsed in me∣dicines that purge grosse humores,* 1.393 from the lunges and the breste. The whyte bitter fitches, are lesse medicinable then the yelowe or the pale. Eruum dryeth in the thyrde de∣gree fully, and heateth in the first: and farther, howe bitter so euer it be, in the same measure doth it cutte insonder, scowre, and open obstructions: beynge twyse sodden, it lo∣seth his vnsauorines, and also his scowring and incisiue po∣wer, and so dryeth without great bytternesse. It is diure∣tike and (copiously taken) causeth pyssyng of bloud. Diosco∣rides sayeth, that of them by parchyng and gryndinge is made a meale, whiche with hony mundifieth vlcers, ke∣pyng dyuers angrye sortes of them, from crepyng and cor∣rodyng: being made into paste with wyne, it healeth vene∣mous bytinges, and scowreth the skynne of freckles and spottes.

Ossa combusta.

OF burned bones thus sayeth Galen.* 1.394 They drye and digeste, and chiefly as some saye, the bones of a man. I haue knowne certeyne of our contreymen, that by geuyng mans bones burned in drinke, haue cured in many Epilepsiam and Arthritin, all this Galen. A great desiccatiue they must nedes be, for that burnynge addeth to the bone more drynes,* 1.395 whiche was before of his owne nature colde and drye.

Oua.

EGges sayth Galen in his boke last cited,* 1.396 are not partes of animals, but answer in proportion, to thynges su∣perfluous

or more then nedeful.* 1.397 They are made for propa∣gation and perpetuitie, and are profitable, as for foode. Whervnto the egges of Phesantes and hennes, are the beste: As of the Goose and the Ostriche, are the worste. Egges that are meanly sodden,* 1.398 (called therfore Tremula) are for nourishment best of all other. Sorbilia oua (which be sodde in water tyll it be whyte) doe nuryshe lesse, but are easyer to put downe,* 1.399 and smothe the roughnes of the sharpe ar∣terie. Sodden egges are of harde concoction, of grosse nou∣rishment, and are hardly put ouer: but grosser and more fumous iuice doe rosted egges make, and tary longer in the stomache. But fried egges are euery way of worste nurish∣ment, and doe corrupte other meates eaten with them. Lastly, egges prepared with oyle, wyne, and the sauce Garo, and after meanly baked or rosted,* 1.400 and called Oua suffocata, are better then sodde egges or rosted, and are colder then the equall temperament.

The whyte of the egge is accompted of the number of medicines not byting,* 1.401 and is vsed not onely to the eyes, but also to all other thynges that require gentyll medicines: as ad Vlcera cōtuinacia & pudendorū ac••edis: so is also the yolke, (whiche aswageth payne.* 1.402 The whole egge is vsed Cum oleo Rosato, for inflammations: but in all these thynges oughte newe egges to be taken, and the olde refused.

Oua formicarum.

SO vnspeakable is the careful loue of our merciful God towardes his creatures, that he maketh y^e litle Ante & hir egges, medicines for their health. Thei ar foode for Beares, and their egges (sayeth Plinie) are to them a hol∣some medicine, when they are greued.

Oxalis.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, so called as well of the Apothecaries as of the

Grecians,* 1.403 of the sharpe taste that it hath, is one of the. iiii. kyndes of Rumecis,* 1.404 or Lapathi in Dioscorides, called also of some 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.405 and commonly Acetosa, and is of two kyndes, Maior and Minor, the first knowne to all, the other not so.

It cooleth with a pleasant sharpnes, and is therfore with vs in great vse. The iuyce therof cooleth & represseth chole∣ricke inflammatiōs of the stomache and the liuer, and pre∣serueth from pestilent infections if the leaues be chawed, and the iuice swallowed downe: as haue dyuers learned men of late practise writen, by whose iudgement it is of tē∣perament colde and drye in the seconde degree.

Papauer.

OF Popy with the Grecians called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.406 there are many kyndes, as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. satiuum, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. syluestre, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. fluidum uelerraticum, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 cornutum uel cor∣niculatum, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Spumeum & Herculeum: of euerye of the whiche there are also diuers kyndes, whiche here it were to longe to discusse. They doe all coole.

The whyte seade of Papaueris Satiui, prouoketh sleape moderatly, and therfore it is eaten in bread and with hony. But of the wylde ones, the seade of Papaueris fluidi, called al∣so Rhoeas,* 1.407 (because his floures doe sodaynly falle,) doth coole more myghtyly, and therfore can not be vsed alone with∣out hurte.* 1.408 That of the kynde of Papaueris syluestri, or wylde Popye, whiche hath a sittynge bowle, hathe in the same a blacke medycinable seade, whiche cooleth myghtylye: but the seade that is founde in the longe wylde popye bowles, is of all other the metest for medicine, somniferous, and stoppeth suche spyttinges, as the cough bryngeth from the lunges and the brest, and is conuenient for Catarrhes and thynne destillations from the head. It cooleth so muche, that it may induce bothe dead sleapes, and death also, vn∣warly vsed: for it cooleth in the fourth and last degree.

Parietaria.

VUlgarly Muralium,* 1.409 because it deliteth to growe on stonewalles: Of some Vrceolaris,* 1.410 because it serueth well to scowre glasen vessels. It is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (sayeth Fuchsius,* 1.411 of the rough scade therof, which wyl hange on mens clothes,* 1.412 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, be∣cause the byrde Perdix (whiche is englyshed the Partriche,* 1.413) deliteth to fede theron. It constreigneth or bindeth strong∣ly, and scoureth awaye with colde moisture:* 1.414 and therfore healeth whotte inflammations, from the begynnyng to the state, and is also layde in Cataplasmatibus ad Phygethlon in the begynning. The iuice therof dropped into the eares, hel∣peth their phlegmonous paynes.

Passula.

CAlled also Vuapassa,* 1.415 and in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, with vs reysons, ar grapes prepared by arte as are fygges: and therfore (sayeth Galen) haue Vuae passae,* 1.416 the same affinitie with grapes, that Caricae haue with figges.* 1.417 Whiche beynge made of tame or tylled grapes, haue concoctiue, adstringente, and meane digestiue facul∣tie: but the wylde are vehement sharpe,* 1.418 and therfore doe purge and scoure the head myghtyly. Grapes doe not exquisitly maturate in colde regions, muche lesse reysons:* 1.419 and as they beyng swete, are the whotter, so are the sharpe ones colder, whiche doe roborate the stomache, and con∣stipate the belly, and that, the tarter the more: among the whyche, the reysons that are of a meane swetnes, keepe a meane constitution. In these as there is a moderatiue ver∣tue, so haue they also a meane clensinge facultie: wherby they put awaye the small gnawynges of the monthe of the stomache. If they be not adstryngent, they helpe not the lyuer or y^e splene, but the affectes of the brest & lunges.

Of reysons they are beste that are fatte, and haue a tender skynne: whiche if they be colde are made the better, by ta∣kyng from them their graynes, when they haue been ste∣ped in water. Though in Cilicia there doe growe reysons, bothe full and small, without graynes.

Pes milui.

It is mencioned vnder the title Flamula.

Phlegmone.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.420 Id est inflammatio, uel collectio, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, hoc esta sanguine dicta, written moste commōly hithervnto (with muche rudenes) Flegmon, is properly a symple tumore (as Galen sayeth) and an affecte of the fleshie partes,* 1.421 comming of a greater fluxe of bloude then they nede, or can natural∣ly susteyne. Whiche sweateth through the coates of the veynes lyke a dewe: wherin they gather together to them selues a tumore, with heate, rednes, stretching, resisting, and pulsatiue or beating payne: whiche is propre to great inflammations. And thus much of the simple tumore. For when so euer it chaunceth to haue some portion of anye of the other three humerall tumores adioyned therwith: there resulteth a compounde name, suche as the mixture requireth, as choler therwith cōcurrent, maketh the name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quasi inflammatio ignis srcrae seu ig∣nitae rubedinis particeps. Phlegme coupled therwith, nameth it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, id est inflammatio laxa, uel Oedma∣tis particeps: But melancholy therwith, is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in Latin inflammatio dura, siue duritiei consors, as of the reste.

Pili leporis.

Seyng that heares (whose cause efficient as Galen wit∣nesseth,

is of grosse and slymy superfluities) is colder & drier then any other parte of the bodie,* 1.422 yea then the bones: By the mindes of Aristotle,* 1.423 Cōstantinus, Galenus, and Albertus Mag∣nus: nedes must the heares, of the Hare be moste colde and drie, (and therfore restraining and bynding) whiche is of all other a beaste moste melancholike and timorous. For the whiche cause (sayeth Galen) is he and the Harte,* 1.424 indued with swifte bodies.

Pinguedo.

PInguedo, is with vs the grease or oylye fatte of bodies, of men or beastes, for the whiche looke more at Adeps.

Pini Cortex.

THe rynde of the Pine tree,* 1.425 (called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and in Latin Pinus,) brused and layde to, is profitable by the testimonie of Dioscorides,* 1.426 for chafinges and vlcers that are ouer all the body: aud also for burnynges cum Manna & Spu∣ma argenti. Beyng vsed cum Serato myrtino, it healeth suche vl∣cers of delicate persons as refuse sharpnes. Brused cum atrimento sutorio, it restrayneth crepyng vlcers: and in suffitu, & partus & secundas eiicit. The leaues of the same brused and applied, doe mitigate and represse inflammatiōs. They ease with vineger the totheake: and a dragme weighte of the same druncke in Mulsa, is profitable for me diseased in the li∣uer. The ryndes of the appuls or nuttes of the Pine tree, dooe in drinke as doe the leaues. Wherfore Lanfrancus, by Cortice pini, must be vnderstanded to meane the rynde of the tree, whose properties doe beste agree with his intente.

Piper.

OF the Grecians called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.427 is of thre kyndes, be∣side Piper siluestre, as Longum, Album, & Nigrum. Which

all (sayth Galen) doe heate and drye,* 1.428 and are vsed (as in Di••∣trion peperon,) to digeste rawe humores: and drunke Cum Vino, doe helpe the stomache cooled by colde alimentes. Black pepper is to be chosen, that is neyther sclender, rug∣ged, nor hauing a grosse rynde: whiche twoo notes doe also commende the whyte.* 1.429 The long pepper ought to be sound, without holes, and that neither by brusing nor steping wyl be resolued, but will kepe still the nature of pepper.

And where as the olde wryters (ledde thervnto, as it should seme, rather by heresaye then experience,) Esteme them al the frutes of one tree, gathered at seuerall seasons: The opinion of the later wryters, for dyuerse considerati∣ons thervnto repugning: I referre you to Matthiolus, and to maister D. Turner, his worthy worke, wherin he hath not only made hereof out of eche sorte large demonstra∣tions, but also moste learnedly hath he explicated manye doubtes: whiche vnknowne, myghte through ignorance haue wrought many euels (as no doubte) long tyme here tofore they haue done.

Pira.

Of Pira I haue wrytten benethe at Pyrum.

Pistacia.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, so named bothe in Greeke and Latine, and vulgarly Fistici, are the frutes of a tree, growyng (as sayeth Dioscorides,) in Syria, lyke to Pine nuttes: whiche Doctor Turner describeth also at large. They are after Galen, frendly to the stomache,* 1.430 subtill, bitteryshe, aromatike, and somwhat adstryngente: And therfore of small nurysh∣ment, mete for a sclender diete, good to comforte the liuer, and to open the obstructions of the same.

Pisum.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (sayeth Galen) doth in his whole substance resem∣ble the beane,* 1.431 (if I may so englyshe Faba,* 1.432) and are in lyke maner taken. They are not so wyndy and doe in al things excelle beanes,* 1.433 saue that they haue not so muche stowring power, and therfore doe tary longer in the belly.

But to knowe howe Pisum, (wherof neyther Dioscori∣des nor Galen haue made description.) may be our peason or no: haue recourse as before to maister D. Turner. For to repete that here, whiche an other hathe already so com∣modiously sayde: would but make my booke vnne••efully to swelle, and with knowne thynges satigate the reader.

Pix.

NAmed in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.434 is after Dioscorides of three sortes,* 1.435 Liquida, Viscosa, and Arida. Pix liquida (sayeth he,) is gathered out of the fattest portions of the trees Picea and Pinus,* 1.436 whiche of some was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in Latine Teda,* 1.437 affir∣ming it to be a vice or Canker of the trees afore saide: con∣foundyng the vanitie of some that haue counted Teda a tree speciall.* 1.438

Hereof the beste is sincere lyghte, and shining, whiche by boylynge waxeth thycke,* 1.439 and is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Idest Spissa pix uel Pix bis cocta: wherof one parte waxeth clammy, and is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quasi pix Viscosa, the other is drye, and named 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.440 (of the citie Colophon of Libia or Graecia, from whence it was wonte to be brought.) In Latine Pix Arida, and commonly Pix Graeca, whiche oughte to bee pure, fatte, odoriferous, resinous, of reddyshe coloure, and hea∣teth and drieth,* 1.441 by the sentence of Galen in the seconde de∣gree: but doth more drie then heate. The liquid contrarily doth more heate then drie, hauynge also subtill partes,

and therfore helpeth asthmatike persons. They haue ab∣stersiue concoctiue, and digestiue powre, as in taste a lyght sharpnes and bitternes: so beyng mixed with wexe, they take away leprosy nayles, and scoure Lichenas. They also beyng put in Cataplasmatis, doe concocte harde tumores: and to all these is Pix liquida the better, and filleth vp the holow∣nes of vlcers: but the drye is more apte to glewe together woundes.

But Peter Martyr, in his Decades of the Spanyardes their voyages and gestes in the west Indies, sheweth of a harder and stronger kynde of pyche: (and therfore better for shippes,) flowyng out of a roche in Hispaniola. Whiche (or the lyke thynge) myght be the cause of the name in that whiche we commonly call stone pyche. In the whiche Isle sayeth he, there is also pyche made of twoo seuerall trees: the one is the Pyne tree, (commonly knowne,) the other is called in that countrey language Copeia.* 1.442 The leaues wher∣of is a spanne broade, almoste rounde, thicker then double parchment, merueylous tough, and is apte to be wrytten on with wyers of metall or woode, and that on both sydes. And whyle the leafe is fresh and newe, it sheweth the let∣ters whyte vpon grene: but when it is olde and drye, it be∣commeth harde and whyte, like writing tables of woodde, and the letters yelowe: for it wyll neuer lose them, by wa∣shyng or any other wayes, saue only by fyre.

Plaga.

PLaga, is taken as wel for euery vlcer or sore generally, but chiefly for suche as hadde their begynninge, Proca∣tarctice that is from without,* 1.443 as for euery new woūde or cutte, strype or hurte. And so doth Lanfranke vse it, cal∣lyng Vulnus Plagam nouam aut recentem:* 1.444 and Vlcus he calleth Plagam putridam, uell antiquam.

Plantago.

IS of the Grecians called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.445 quasi agnina lingua, and is (though Dioscorides mencion but two,) of dyuers kyndes, as Maior, media, & minor, Aquatica also and Marina: Wherof Plantago maior,* 1.446 whiche Lanfranke meaneth, bothe cooleth and dryeth in the seconde excesse, and hathe some sowernes by reason of hir earthly partes. The medicines that are both colde and adstryngente, are mete for rebelli∣ous vlcers, rottenes, and fluxions, and therfore for Dysente∣riis: for they staye the flowynges of bloude, and coole things burned. They heale woundes, both new and old, and glew together their holownes. But of all other suche medicines planteyne is chiefe, or at the least seconde to none, by rea∣son of his meane and conuenient temperamente, for it is drye without bitynge, and colde without stupefaction. The seade and the rootes are of lyke faculties, sauyng that they are dryer, but not so colde. The seade is subtyll & the roote grosse. The leaues also dryed are subtill, and of lesse coo∣lyng. The rootes are vsed for paynes of the teethe. The leaues also (but muche more the seades) are geuen for the obstructions of the lyuer and splene.

Plumbum vstum.

LEade is called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.447 and is of coolyng facultie, hauing moreouer, not only much moiste sub∣stance congeyled by heate: but also some acry and ear∣thy essence. It being burned and after washed, helpeth to fylle vp and heale vlcers, as well suche as are cancrous, as those that are called Chironii, but vnwashed it is a helpe for frowarde vlcers.

Porus sarcodes.

THis Greeke worde 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.448 permitteth dyuers inter∣pretations, and is taken for a waye, a passage, a tracte,

a iorney, a caue, a bosome, a couered hole, a vessell, (and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 plurally are small sweatyng holes,) for luere also, som∣tyme for money, and lastly, (which is nyghest our purpose) it is a stony hardnes. And Tophus articulorum, is called Poros, (for Tophus is also and that more proprely a stone:* 1.449 whiche Uergill in his Georgikes termeth Tophus Scaber.) Wherof Galen thus sayeth. When rawe phlegmatike humores, by liyng long hydde in the lymmes or ioyntes, doe becomme grosser and more viscous:* 1.450 ther are of thē ingendred Tophi, and Calli. Wherfore this substance repletiue, the worke of nature, of the grosse nu••••shment of the bone (commyng as a lygature betwene the endes of the broken bones,* 1.451 of sub∣stance harde, but not britle) may well be called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.452 quasidurities Carnosus, as it is of Galen called Callus. Whiche also somtyme sygnifieth the circulare or quilly hardnes of fistules,* 1.453 and is commōly taken for the hardnes both of the palmes of the handes, and soles of the fete, in∣gendred by labore or exercise.

Portulaca.

POrtulaca,* 1.454 called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is of two kindes. Hortensis (whiche Lanfranke calleth Domestica),* 1.455 and Syl∣uestris: and is after Galen, of a colde & watery tempe∣ramente, and coolyng in the thyrde degree, and moystynge in the seconde: hauynge also some tartnes, and therfore stayeth whotte and bilious fluxions, and by a certeyn clam∣mynes that it hath without bytynge, it easeth the teethe when they are on edge. It helpeth greatly the burnyng beates of the belly, layde to the waste or the mouthe of the stomache, and that in hectike feuers. And (because it is re∣stryngente) is profitably geuen to Dysentericis, mulitbri pro∣fluuio, and to reiections of bloude: but to these the iuice is muche more efficatious then the herbe.

Another herbe there is also, called Portulaca marina, only of the likenes that the leaues therof haue with porcelane,

whiche yet (in other pointes vnlyke) is not to be numbred with these. Neyther ought I here to ouerpasse, that the thyrde lytle kynde of Sedum,* 1.456 called Illecebra is of some Gre∣cians named 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.457* 1.458

Pruna.

AVicenna. lib. 4. Fen. 3. tract. 1. describeth Prunam,* 1.459 and Ignem persicum, bothe in one chapiter, not without some confusion of the one with the other, and bothe with Formica. First estemyng both the names, to serue for euery blysteryng, corrosiue, and eschare makynge pustule. And a little after he sayeth, that Pruna is that, whiche maketh the place blacke as a cole, without moisture, hauynge a small eminence lyke a lupine, somtyme with a pustule and som∣tyme not: hauyng itche ouer all. And somtyme dothe Ignis persicus or Pruna, more larglye blyster, and purge suche a quitture, as a place burned or cautrized doth. The place be∣ing ashe coloured, blacke, or leady, and compassed aboute with a vehement inflammation without perfecte rednes. And agayne, Ignis persicus is the more sharpe, and of the swyster apparition, and motion: Pruna the slower, and lying deper. The beginnyng of both is of burned choler myxed with melancholie, (and therof commeth the blacke eschare in both.) Ignis persicus consisting of the vehementer choler, and Pruna of the myghtier melancholye. It they chaunce in the fleshe, they are the soner resolued: but if in the sinewes, they sticke the faster, and resolue the slowlyer. Thus farre Auicen. And yet confessyng after, that the name of eyther, may be geuen to both: and affirmeth them often to come of a pestilentiall feuer.

Nowe Pruna and Carbunculus, in the qualitie of names as you see differ not: and howe muche their efficient causes, signes, and propreties doe varie: After these descriptions therof, by comparing them together, it is easy to see.

Prunum.

THe plumme tree or Damsen tree, called in Greeke, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.460 and Prunus is of many kyndes, both tame and wilde: wherof maister Turner hath egregiously wrytten.* 1.461 The prune (called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,) is a fructe sayeth Galen,* 1.462 of small nuryshment, but doth meanly moyste and coole the belly, and by his moisture and stimines, subdueth the same,* 1.463 and that the better if it bee boyled cum Melicrato: But this doe the newe moyst ones, more then the olde and drye. The damascen prunes also, (which are acounted best) lesse then the Spanysh prunes, whiche are praysed nexte. The best prunes are great & lose, hauing some adstriction.

The wylde prunes or plummes, are euidently adstrin∣gent, and therfore doe staye the belly, and are conuenient, for the inflammations of Columella, and other partes of the throte.

Pyrum.

PEares are called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.464 (as the tree is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,) and consiste of three partes, as an earthy, a wa∣trie, (whiche are both colde,) and a temperate. Wher∣fore to be eaten, they are frendly to the stomache, staye thirste, and nuryshe somwhat. Peares thynne slyced, so dried,* 1.465 and after boyled, are vsed in wynter for meate.

Outwardly applyed, they drye and coole moderatlye, and therfore doe they glewe together woundes.* 1.466 Which to doe the wylde peares,* 1.467 (called Pyra syluestria, in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) because they are moste adstringente, are moste mete.

Quartana febris.

THe quartane feuer, is either interpolate, and named Quartana intermittens, uel exquisita, or continuall, & therof called Onartana continens, or continua. The first is ingen∣dred

of a melancholike humore putrefied,* 1.468 or a splenatyke affecte, whose rigor is in the begynning not vehement, but lyke the colde that men commonly fele in moste vehement frostes.* 1.469 Whiche yet in processe of tyme augmenteth euen to the state, with colde so vehement, as if the bones would breake, but not pungitiue as in the tertian. The pulse is slowe and rare: The augmentation, vigor, and mouyng of of heate, are contrary to the tertian. The humore kyndleth slowly lyke to a stone, or other lyke colde and drye thynge, whiche is the cause of so muche longer intermission therin, then in the Quotidiane.

Quartana continua (whiche is rarly sene) is ingendred of me∣lancholy,* 1.470 putrefied in the vesselles, euen as is Qnotidiana con∣tinens, or continua, caused of phlegme in like maner putrefied wherin they both differ from the lyke named intermittent feuers, and in that they are neuer without a feuerous ha∣bite, vntyl they cease for all: though yet they haue some re∣mission betwene euery fitte, and therin differ they from the feuers Synochis, wherin there is no remission but conti∣nuall burnyng.

Quotidiana febris.

Quotidiana uera, siue exquisita, is described in the title Amphe∣merina febre, and Quotidiana continua, immediatly aboue at Quartana.

Rapa.

RApa or Rapum,* 1.471 is (of the round forme that the roote ••iath,)* 1.472 called of the Grekes 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ••uasi bolus rotundus,* 1.473 in Englishe a Rape, or Turnep: and is of temperament, whotte in the seconde de∣gree and moyste in the firste:* 1.474 and therfore may Lanfranke well place it with his maturatiues. The roote of the same sodde doth nuryshe, but is harde to cōcocte, and ingendreth

wynde and sede, troubleth the stomache, & somtyme byteth the same:* 1.475 and the more if it be rawe. The decoction therof is somtime applyed to y^e goute. The roote rosted vnder ashes cum cerato rosacco, is good for vlcerated kybes. The tender stalkes eaten, doe moue drine. The seade is put amonge anodyne medicines, and is drunke as a helthfull medicine against venim. Condite in brine, they nurishe the lesse, but increase apetite the more.

Realgar.

A Most vehement corrosiue medicine, and is made (as is sayde In opere pandactarum) ex sulphure, Calce uiua, & au∣ripigmento: whiche mortifieth fistules, & corrodeth de∣plie. And is also called Soricoria, because it killeth rattes, as it doth also the wormes of horses.

But Brasauolus in examine suo symplicium, sayeth, that they are deceiued that thinke the true Risagallum (for so is it more fitly named) a thing artificiall, for it is founde sayeth he, in the same myne with Auripigmento, and is of the same kynde: beyng in dede a medicine hurtfull and venemous.

Regeneratiuae medicinae.

REgeneratiue medicines, are of nature lyke to intar∣natiues, as in restoring or renewing of flesh, bone. &c. and commeth of Regigno, to regender or brede againe.

Repercussiua medicamina.

CAlled also Repellentia,* 1.476 are after Galen thinges sharp, tarte, and adstringent: hauyng by the same power to put away or driue backe the fluxions of humores, and ryseth of Repercutio or Repello, to constreygne or dryue backe.

Resina.

REsina,* 1.477 whiche the Grecians call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, signifieth the oyly teares of trees, whiche wyll burne with fyre, and easily be commired with oyle, and moste hardly with water. As Gummi signifieth the watery teares of the same: for in the fyre it wyll crackell, and wyll in water be easily disolued, but not so in oyle.

Resines doe al heate and drye.* 1.478 Wherof Resina terebinthina, is of Dioscorides called the beste: whiche also Galen appro∣ueth, begynnyng with Resina lentiscina,* 1.479 and geueth to it the firste place, saiyng. Besyde the litle adstriction that is ther∣in, (wherby it is so commodious to the weaknes and in∣flammations of the stomache, the liuer, and the belly,) it al∣so dryeth without bytinge: for it is verye subtyle without sharpnes. Of Terebinthinae resinae he sayeth, that it is prefer∣red to the reste: hauyng a manifest adstriction, but not lyke to mastyke. Howe be it, it hath adioyned a certeyne bitter∣nes, and therfore digesteth more then mastike, &c. of dy∣uers other. But this worde Resina, so written alone, is al∣wayes taken for our common Rosin.

Resolutiua medicamina.

MEdicynes resolutyues, are called also Discutientia, a Discutiendo, aut resoluendo: That is of discussynge, dy∣soluynge, vnlosynge, dischargynge, or wastynge a∣waye.

Restauratio.

REstauration, vnition, or reparation, is the first and principall intention, of the Chirurgien in euery dy∣uorse of vnitie.

Rigor.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is that swifte and frequent motion,* 1.480 (contrary to Palpitationi,) whose motion is litle, softe, & rare, whiche Ga∣len calleth compounde,* 1.481 as of a cause against nature and of a facultie animall (as of the vertue expulsiue) procurynge a sensible coldnes,* 1.482 and an vnequall and inuoluntary mouing of the whole body, wherin it differeth from Horore (whiche is an vniuersal affecte of the skynne only,) and from Tremore whiche possesseth somme one member,* 1.483 and may by the wil be resisted.* 1.484

But that rigor that is wonte to come on sicke persons, and called Rigor morbosus, is by the opinion of Hippocrates, a certeyne peynfull coldnes,* 1.485 with an vnequall mouinge or shakyng of all the body. This may dyuersly chaunce, euen to whole bodyes as of heate, or of colde, or of a viscouse hu∣more, (to the first coolyng is a remedy, to the second heate, to the thirde concoction or euacuation, or both.) Somtyme of the heryng or seyng of horryble and fearfull syghtes, or noyses, phlegme also bredde without a feuer by idlenes, ill order of diete, and entryng the bathe after dynner: to the olde auncientes vnknowne.* 1.486 And though it be euident, it to come of a natiue heate, yet commeth it also dyuersly, as well of colde viscous phlegme as of whotte and sharpe hu∣mores,* 1.487 and sometyme of a iuyce myxed of heate and colde, as in quartanes, but in mixed compounde feuers, the rigor is neuer vehement. It to chaunce to a weake body, in a cō∣tinuall feuer is an euyl signe: and also when it wyl not at all, or hardly be put away.

Rosa.

IS named in greke of the pleasant sauour therof 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 quasi bene olens,* 1.488 & is deuyded into kyndes diuers, wherof the auncientes haue lefte no memory. The powre of roses

consisteth sayeth Galen of a whotte & a watery substance together:* 1.489 And also of two other qualities, as bitternes and byndyng. The flowerwhereof is more adstringent then it selfe is, and therfore desiccatyue. Mesues appoynteth them the faculties of coolyng in the first degree, and driynge in the seconde. The iuyce of Roses sayeth he, whiche is seue∣red from the earthy substance therof, heateth nyghe to the firste degree. It openeth, mundifieth, resolueth: and pur∣geth gently by experience (sayeth Syluius,) both choler and water, though the olde wryters saye not so muche. Lyke properties to these hath Syrupus and Vnguentum rosarum. They strengthen the harte, the stomache, the lyuer, and the retentyue facultie. They are good in bilious feuers, to coole inflammations, to mitigate the paynes made by thē, and prouoke sleape. They moue sternutatiōs, and are hurt∣full for catarrhous persons: but they bynde and strengthen the Vuula and the throte, and take awaye surfetyng. The whyte roses doe purge little or nothyng, but doe bynde and strengthen more then the redde.

Rumex acutus.

CAlled in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.490 is one of the kyndes of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉:* 1.491 so called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quod uacuat uentrem, because the leaues of eche kynde therof doe lose and emptie the belly. The kyndes of Rumex are foure, Rumex acutus, wherof here. Rumex satiuus, called for his greatnes 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.492 & of other fondly Rhabarbarum. Rumex syluestris, called also 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.493 wherof afore. The fourth hath leaues lyke planten. About the which kyndes, because ther is some controuersie rysen, in that Aetius describeth his Oxi∣lapathon, otherwyse their Dioscorides doth, appoynting his sharpnes to consiste rather in taste then in the harde and sharpe substance of the leafes pointe: and that to speake of it here so largly as D. Turner hath done, would vnnecessa∣rily augmente this briefe worke: I sendethe thyther.

Of Rumex acutus,* 1.494 Galen saith, that it doth (of a mixed tem¦perament) both digeste & repercusse: The seade wherof is of so manifest adstriction, that it staieth y^e Dysenteria, & the fluxe of the wombe.* 1.495 The rusticall women, (lustyng when they are with chylde) and gredy boyes, doe vse nowe and then to eate it rawe: whiche nurysheth but litle more then La∣patho. But that the roote of Lapathi acuti doth maturate, I fynde not in any other autentike author: and therfore is Lanfrākes experience only to be trusted vnto. Or els per∣haps he myght meane some other herbe: but what, it is doubtfull. They prayse it in the healyng and dryuing away of dyuers apostemes: Whiche to doe it semeth of them ra∣ther to be gathered by deuydinge, then by maturation.

Ruta.

RUe is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.496 because by the great heate and drynes therof, it coagulateth sede, for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (id est coagulare, uel in glaciem cōtrahere) sig∣nifieth to congeyle or coagulate, Teste Plutarcho. It is of two kyndes, Hortensis & syluestris: wherof the one is as rare, as the other is common.* 1.497 It is in taste both sharpe and bitter, kylleth wormes,* 1.498 and is of temperamente whotte in the thyrde degree. The wylde Rue in the fourthe, and dryeth myghtely: and therfore is of power to deuide and cut inso••¦der grosse and tough humores, and to moue bryne. And is good for paynes of the ioyntes, and the dropsie.

The iuyce therof heated in a pome granate rynde, is put in to the eares to ease their peynes: It also sharpeneth the eye sighte. Eaten rawe or condite with salt, & layde to cum melle & succo foenicult, it putteth away their dimnes: and mit∣tigateth their peynes, beyng layde to cum Polenta. It is mor∣ouer of subtil partes, and destroyeth wyndes: and therfore pursueth strongly the inflammations of Colon, and other interior partes, & restreyneth venereous appetites: beside the incomparable vertue that it hath against poyson, and all venemous woundes.

Sabina.

SAuyn is that continuall grene shrubbe, that is cal∣led in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.499 seu 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. And therof are there two kindes after Dioscorides. The one with leaues lyke to Cupresso, to vs well knowne: The other resembleth in forme, the leaues of the Tamariske tree, and is here rare.

It heateth (by the sentence of Galen) and dryeth in the seconde degree,* 1.500 Consisting of moste subtill partes, of taste lyke the Cipers tree, but that it hath more sharpnes, and lesse adstriction: And therfore is whotter, and dothe more myghtily digeste. It stayeth spreadyng or eatynge sores, a∣swageth inflammations, and breaketh Carbuncles: But for his great heate and drynes, is vnmete to heale woūdes. Being drunke with wyne: Menses, Vrinasque prouocat by his subtill substance, and dryueth out euen bloud by the vrine. Foetum etiam uiuentem interficit, & mortuum educit.

Saccharum.

SAccharum,* 1.501 is called of the moste auncient Archigenes, and other olde wryters Sal Indicus, and Mel arundineum.

Dioscorides. lib. 2. Cap. 74. Hauing spoken of dyuers kyndes of hony: sayeth. There is also an other kynde of cōcreted or hardened hony,* 1.502 which they call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, founde in India & Arabia felici, in the redes, coacted or fastened like salte, and breaketh betwene the teethe as salte doth. It is mete for the belly, and profitable to the stomache, and hel∣peth the griefes of the reynes & bladder: being layde to, it putteth away y^e causes of darknes or dimnes of y^e eye sight.

Galen in his .vii. boke of the faculties of simple medicins, in the chapter of Mel, sayth. But Saccharon whiche is brought from India and Arabia Felice, groweth together or becom∣meth harde on redes, and is a kynde of hony: not so swete as ours, but of like vertues, in scouryng & digesting. And in that it is no enemy to the stomache as is ours, nor cau∣seth thirste: so muche differeth it frō our hony in substance.

Plinie sayeth, it is hony gathered together as bygge as hasell nuttes, whyte lyke gummes, of great vse in medi∣cine.

Alexander Aphrodisaeus sayeth, that whiche the Indians cal Saccharum, is the curdes or heauy partes of hony, the sonne thyckenyng or hardenyng the dewes, and conuertyng thē into the swetnes of hony. By these and lyke authorities, doth Fuchsius seme very learnedly to proue our sugar not to be Saccharum Candum, or Salem Indum of the auncientes: affir∣ming our sugar to be none other, but the iuyce of a plante of a proper kynde, well brused and pressed out, (and is then of colour, rather blacke or reddyshe, then whyte,) and by heate of the fyre, in boyling and purifiyng or scumming, it hardeneth and becommeth sugar: and the more it is boy∣led and purified, the whyter it is. Ioannes Manardus sayeth he, a man of moste sharpe iudgement. Lib. 2. Epistolarum suar•••••• medicinalium wryteth, that by the Portugales and Sicilians he knewe the plante, from the which sugar is pressed: and sayeth that it is sowed of seade in moyste places, and is out∣wardly lyke a great rede, but inwardly moste vnlyke: as fnll of pulpe, heauy, softe, and ful of iuyce. A rede contrary∣wyse is harde, lyght and empty.

Nowe seyng that the sugar of the auncientes, came of a naturall dewe sayeth he, and the mater of hony, fyrst made glewye by the colde of the nyghte, and after harde by the heate of the sunne: whyte by nature, and breakynge be∣twene the tethe lyke salte, (Ours being softe, and may as hony be swalowed,* 1.503 tyll by fyre it be hardened.) That han∣gynge vpon redes, and after Galen, shoulde not moue thyrste so muche as hony,* 1.504 whiche ours doth: It can not be oure sugar.

But contrary to this are the myndes of Brasauolus and Matthiolus, who denye Saccharum, of the auncientes to be any kynde of hony, or to come of the ayre: because what part of the ayre so euer (saye they) doth coagulate by colde, the same wyll by the heate of the sunne not harden, but euaporate

or vanyshe awaye, as wyll Manna recentium: whiche neuer waxeth so harde, that it wyl breake betwene the teethe like salte, but wyll rather be chawed as it were wexe.

Who also iudge that plante (about the whiche Fuchsius thus argueth) to haue been of his exterior forme called Ha∣rundo,* 1.505 though it be not holowe or emptie as a rede, & doe cal it Harundine Sacchariferam: confessyng yet with Fuchsius, that our sugar is Factitium quoddam, non naturale, and of the same iuyce made perfecte by boylyng, as before. But Sal Indus (saye they) is of the same substance, and for very fulnes issueth or sweateth out, at certeine ryftes of the same, and chiefly a∣bout the ioyntes or knobbes: where (saye they) it is by the heate of the sunne hardened and whytened.

Claymyng also herin Plinies former authoritie to leane with them, in that he lykeneth it to gummes: Noting also that the auncientes did neuer saye, that their Saccharon dyd fasten or growe together on the leaues, as dewes are most apte to doe.

Brasauolus also semeth to proue, that the makynge of su∣gar of the iuyce of Canes, and of the rootes of the same, was in vse before the tymes Galen and Dioscorides, by the testimonies Marcus Varro, Statius Papinius, and Strabo: who ly∣ued al before Galen. But Matthiolus alloweth not the swete pressed out liquores, whiche they mention, to be of necessi∣tie Saccharon: because the Indians pressed out suche iuyces from the rootes of dyuers plantes and trees, as well as of Canes. Neyther yet (though it be called Saccharum Tabarzeth or Saccharum Candum) is it our sugar Candy: whiche is not brought from India. But the Uenetians immitating na∣ture as muche as may bee, doe make it, by boylynge oure whyte sugar foure or fyue tymes, puttinge redes therin, wheron it may hange lyke lumpes: And wrappe it in cot∣ten, as though it came from the easterly regions. Neyther knowe I any thyng at this daye extant with vs, that may so well be lykened to Saccharum Arundineum, as may the why∣test sugar Candy, that we haue amongest vs: for the other

is also not naturall, but artificiall: nor white but yelowysh. And that iudge I Lanfranke to meane by Saccharum rubrum.

Loe, thus doe we se, how this our infortunate and mise∣rable age, is not only bereft of this & many other Iewels and commodities: but also (whiche worse is) so drowned in obliuion of the same, that what they are or weare, we are either vtterly ignorant or very vncerteine.

Sal.

SAlt, generally called Sal, (wherof there are dyuers kindes,* 1.506) is also in Greke in lyke maner called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and is made partly by arte, of sea water in the bayes, dryed through the heate of the sunne, and called Marinus: and of certeyne salt lakes by boylyng (whiche is called Lacustris siue Stagneus:* 1.507 and partly natural, digged out of the earth, and is therfore called Fossilis,* 1.508 whiche doe both alyke drye migh∣tyly, but differ in this. That Sal Fossilis is of substance more compacte, grosse, and more adstringent: and beynge put in water, wyll not disolue as the other two sortes wyll. They haue also an obscure adstriction, wherby they thycken and bynde suche fleshe as is salted therwith: for it wasteth a∣way moyste substances, and byndeth the solid partes. For the whiche Sal Fossilis is best: next good to it is Sal Marinus. The thyrd rome holdeth y^e salt that is made in the welles, & salte pooles. Of all the whiche, we haue only the vse of Sa∣lis Marini & Lacustris. Howbeit, in some partes of Calabria & Germania, and in all Pannonia, Sal Fossitius is their vsuall salte. For the whiche (sayeth Brasauolus) they digge & vndermyne certeyne hilles, of two myles in lengthe, estemyng that for beste whiche is whyte, fast, and shyning: but that whiche is moste bright and glistering like to Crystall, doe the A∣pothecaries (folowing the Arabians) therfore (or els for the rarenes of the same) call Salem Gemmae. Whiche for a truhe Manardus doth auouche: affirming him selfe to haue sene in Pannonia dyuers lumpes or cloddes of digged salte, shynynge so bryght, that suche as sawe it, thought it to haue ben very Christall. This sayeth Matthiolus, beyng cast into the fyre, neither cracketh nor leapeth out, as the other sortes wyll:

but gloweth as Iron therin.

Salte sayeth Dioscorides, dothe bynde, scowre awaye, purge gentlye, scatter abroade, represse, and extenuate. But in that, one more thē an other as before. It defendeth from putrefaction, and is put in medicynes that mundyfie scabbes. It represseth y^e excrescentes of the eies, & cōsumeth the webbes in the same, and taketh awaye other fleshye eminences. It put in Clyscers, loseth toughe and glasye phlegme from the belly. Outwardly applyed, it putteth away werynes, helpeth hydropicall tumores, and in fo∣mentations dothe mitigate paynes: Cum oleo & aceto, it sta∣yeth itche, & easeth the quincie, cum melle, aceto, & oleo. It is drunke cum Oximeli, after Opium and musheromes, to resiste strangling: and is profitable to all poysoned woundes, and venemous hurtes.

Howbeit, Sal by Mesue, is deuided into foure principall or notable kindes, as 1. Sal panis, wherin are cōteined al the former sortes, as Marinus, Stagneus, (eche of the which is cal∣led Factitius) and Fossitius (called also of Syluius, Hammoniacus, & Communis) which ought to be white, bright, not stony, thick, and equal.* 1.509 2. Sal Gemmae whiche will easely cut or rente, & is lyke to the Cristal. 3. Sal Naphthicus, of colour blackysh, and smelleth like Bitumen: and 4. Sal Indus. Which is reddysh, or rather blackish, and is the strongest: next to it is Naphthi∣cus: Thirdly Gemmeus, and the weakest is Fossitius. Salte is whotte and drie (sayeth he) in the second degree, and howe bitter soeuer it be, so muche the whotter and drier it is.

Of Sal Naphthicus, Dioscorides maketh no mencion, but Galenus lib. 4. &. 9. De symp. sayeth y^t a certeine salt called Sodo∣minus, is made in y^e sea of palestin of Syria, called Mare mortuū, wherin muche Bitumen is ingendred: and Naphtha is a kynde of Bituminis, wherof y^e said salt is called Sal Naphthicus: wher∣of also in Plinie is almost a like sence. What the Arabians ment by Salem Indum, it is hard to know. But what the Gre∣cians ment therby, is shewed aboue vnder Saccharum.

Salte consisteth of an carthye substance, bitter by ad∣ustion, and of an vnsauory watery substance.

Whiche two if they be equall, make a salte sauoure. If the earthy substance be the stronger, it wyll be bytter: but if the watery, it wyll haue an easy saltnes.

Sal Ammoniacus.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.510 quasi Sal arenarius, so called because (as some wryte) it is by dyggyng founde in long pie∣ces vnder sande, or els of his natiue place (as aboue of the Gumme Hammoniacum) is more commonly and moste corruptly called Sal armoniacus, and is of two sortes. Namely, the naturall called Natiuus,* 1.511 whiche is thought to be con∣teyned vnder the sortes of Salis panis, and shoulde in colour be lyke Alumen Siston, and shyning: beyng so salte, that it is of vnpleasant taste, but profitable in medicine.

Sal Ammoniacus is (sayeth Dioscorides) peculiarly praised,* 1.512 if it may bee easyly cutte or clefte into streighte flakes or sclyces, with vs bothe out of vse and knowledge, though in tyme longe synce better knowne.* 1.513 The other whiche we haue is artificall, and therfore called Factitius, and is chiefly occupied of Goldsmythes: and oughte not to bee v∣sed in steade of the true thynge, otherwyse then in muche lesse quātitie. But Galen biddeth vs substitute in his place Salem Capadocum.* 1.514 And dyuers other learned men, Salem Gem∣neum. His vertues are like the vertues of salte.

Sal Nitrum.

ALbeit (as moste true it is) that our Salte petre is not 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.515 of Dioscorides,* 1.516 Galen, Plinie, and other auncient wryters, whiche is naturall, com∣myng of certeyne waters in lakes: and should be lyght, rose coloured or whyte, cleauyng or openyng it selfe into many pores, lyke a spungy substance. But our Salt peter (which is artificiall) is glisteryng whyte, (if it be good) or els blac∣kyshe, (if it be not made perfecte by boylyng) solide and weyghty.

Nitrum also is taken cum Lacerpitio, of suche as fele not their meate (whervnto salt peter is not the metest:) yet surely is it euident, that Lanfranke and many others right learned, both of his tyme and long since, ment according to the vul∣gar opinion, (though not without great errore,) that which hath ben commōly called Sal petrae, When they wrote Sal Nitrum.

But Mesues sayeth,* 1.517 that of Nitrum, there is one mineral or naturall, and an other artificial called Spuma Nitri, white, lyght, salte, and bityng, and weaker then the naturall Ni∣trum. An other artificiall Nitrum also there is sayeth he, strō∣ger thē Nitrum, and called Flos parietis uel salis. Hetherto Me∣sues. And this doe I with Syluius take to be Sal petrae, (if it may in any wyse be founde among the auncientes) better knowne as it semeth now, to the Apothecaries and to Gū∣ners, then in olde tyme to the auncient wryters.

Nitrum sayeth Mesues, is drye in the thyrde degree, and and whotte in the begynnyng of the same: But after Aui∣cen only in the seconde.* 1.518 It is (sayth Galen) of power meane betwene Aphronitrum & Salem, and by burning is more sub∣tyle: and therfore draweth the nygher Aphronitrum.

It dryeth and dygesteth,* 1.519 and is put (sayeth Dioscorides) into emplasters, y^t drawe out, discusse, & extenuate: & scow∣reth awaye leprosies. Whiche (if it be taken inwardly) cut∣teth, and thinneth, grosse and toughe humores, muche stronglier then salte: and is taken both rawe and burned, against the suffocations of Musheromes.

Sambucus.

SAmbucus, which is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, semeth sayeth Fuchsius to be so called of Sambix, the first fynder therof, or of the musicall instrument Sabuca: and therfore (after Quintus Serenius) ought it rather to be called Sabucus. There are of the Elder two kyndes, the one a tree called symply, by that general name Sambucus. The other a shrubby herbe

called Ebulus,* 1.520 and in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Quasi Sambucus hu∣milis, in Englyshe Walle worte, or Daneworte. Whiche to haue both heatyng and driyng facultie, the bitternes and meane bynding therof, doth sufficiently declare, according to the mynde of Galen: though some wryte that it cooleth. It dygesteth also & glueth together. Dioscorides saieth that they drye, drawe out water, and hurte the stomache.

Their leaues sodde and eaten, doe purge choler and phlegme: and with wyne, doe helpe the byte of the viper. It molly••ieth the mother, correctynge the affectes of the same. The freshe and tender leaues, applied cum polenta, mi∣tigateth inflammations, helpeth burnynges, and the by∣tinges of dogges,* 1.521 and glueth together depe and fistulous vlcers. Two kindes more hereof are of y^e late wryters mē∣cioned as Syluestris, beyng a more shrubby tree with beries alwayes redde: and Palustris growyng alwayes in y^e fennes.

Sanguis draconis.

BLoude sayeth Galen,* 1.522 called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, varieth as the natures of the beastes, from whence it floweth. The bloude of one being thinne & liquide, of an other dryer, an others bloude is whotter, but no bloud is colde.

Sanguis draconis, soundeth dragons bloud: about the which there are not a fewe opinions. Some iudge it the iuyce of an herbe,* 1.523 others the gumme or liquor of a tree, and Plinie calleth it Cinnabarin. who sayeth that the Elephāt, beyng in the conflicte betwene hym and the dragon, (whose mutual hatred neuer ceaseth,) strangled: falleth with great weight on the dragō and dasheth him in sonder. The bloud of both the whiche running forth together,* 1.524 is after gathered made in a lumpe, dried and kept for medicine: and this Leonicenus as well as diuers others, disapproueth not. But that Cinna∣baris, is Legitimus sanguis draconis, is farre from truthe, as here after shall appere. First Dioscorides treateth of Cinabaris, in his fifth booke (as Galen also doth,) among mineralles, (not speaking a worde therof in his second boke, where he trea∣teth

of dyuers bloudes) saiyng: that some men estemed it to be Sanguinem draconis, because that suche as then was, would scantly serue the painters to varie a colour with. Second∣ly,* 1.525 Theophrastus maketh it a metall, growynge in Hiberia and Colchis. None otherwyse sayeth Aucrois also, of Cinnabaris.

But that whiche we haue cōmonly to be solde of the Apo∣thecaries,* 1.526 semeth (not without the authoritie of diuers lear¦ned men) to be the teares or gūme of a tre growyng in A∣phrica, whose rynde may be sene in the lumpes of the same: whiche as Matthiolus iudged, might be Ginnabaris Dioscoridis.

Scrapio also mencioneth a kinde of Sanguinis draco••is, to bee the iuice of an herbe, whiche he describeth both in forme & faculties, as Dioscorides doth y^e fourth kinde of Sideritis, cal∣led Achillea Sideritis: whiche Brasauolus wysheth to be in vse a∣mong the Apothecaries, rather then the gumme that they haue. Thus doe you se here three sortes of Sanguinis draconis, variyng eche from other as notably as may be.

Sanguis draconis sayeth Platearius, hath byndyng and conso∣lydatiue powre, and is profitable for the spyttyng of bloud, bledyng at the nose or els where. Vnde, menses cum Corrigiola∣sistit.

Sanies.

SAnies, is generally taken for that superfluous liquide substance that floweth from euery vlcer, regularly or otherwyse, of what kynde or qualitie soeuer it be, and as it differeth in coloure, substance, or qualities, so is it kno∣wne and called by seuerall names, (as well as the vlcers from whence it floweth,) As by destinction a pure, Sanies purulens: a sorditie, Sanies sordida, or filthy matter: a Viro ••irulens, or venemous. But thou shalt perceiue Lanfranke alwaies (for the moste part,) to meane by Saniem, the same quitture, whyte and thicke to beholde, light to touche, and equall, or eche waye lyke to it selfe, and not stinkyng: whiche Galen calleth Pus laudabile,* 1.527 and we good or well digested matter. But in apostemes otherwyse as before.

Santalum siue Sandalum.

OF the wooddes called Sanders (wrytten commonly Sandali,) there is among the olde Grecians no menciō founde, vnlesse their opinion should be of force, that woulde haue Santalum rubrum,* 1.528 to bee Aspalathum Dioscoridis: whiche Serapio doth manifestly confute. For in wrytyng of Santali, he yeldeth no testimony of Dioscorides (as elswhere he is wonte,) but the authorities of his owne contrey men: wryting also of Aspalathi vnder the Arabik name Darsisaban. And farther Santalum is the woedde of a taule streight tree, but Aspalathus is a lowe shrubbe, odoriferous, and bitter in taste: neither of the whiche is founde in Santalo rubro. Of the Arabians therfore, was it first founde and described.

Santalum (sayeth Matthiolus) groweth in certeyn great and thicke wooddes of both the Indies, and is of three kyndes: wherof Santalum Pallidum or Citrinum is beste estemed. The next place hath Santalum Album. The thyrde and worste, is Rubrum, whiche is without odore: but the other doe smell well. They are colde (by the testymonies of the Arabians) in the thyrde degree, and drye in the seconde, hauynge byn∣dyng, coolyng, and alteratiue vertue: And therfore are vsed to mitigate thirste, and the whotte distemperance of the lyuer, and for choleryke vomites. Santalum rubrum doth pry∣uatly resiste defluxions, and is profitably applyed Ex succo so∣lani, uel Sedi, uel portulacae, to vehement inflammations, & the gowte of the feete. Santalum Candidum atque pallidum layde to the forehead, cum aqua Rosarum, doe ease the peynes of the heade: and beyng drunke, doe merueylously helpe whotte stomaches. They doe (sayth Auicen) most effectually make gladde, and strengthen the hearte.

Sapo.

SOpe,* 1.529 whiche the Arabians cal Sabon, is of diuers kindes in opere pandactarum. As Sapo Gallicus, Sapo muscatus, and Sapo Spatharenticus, so called of his excedyng sharpnes and cut∣tyng,

and is also called Mollis, niger, & Iudaicus, wherwith they washe sylke.* 1.530 The softe or graye sope, is made of the stronge lye called Capitellum, and oyle together. Hard sope hath in composition in the steade of oyle, shepes talowe. They are of a hot••e and composed exulceratiue operation, and doe scoure, putrefie, and maturate, harde apostemes.

Sarcocolla.

IS the Gumme or liquore of a tree growyng in Persia, as wytnesseth Dioscorides, Like the poulder of Frankyn∣sence, redde or pale, or as Mesues sayeth whyte, and bytter: and is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, id est glutinum carnis,* 1.531 because it glueth excellently fleshe together. Galen sayeth that it dryeth without bytyng, and therfore is of po¦wre to adglutinate woundes, and to staye the fluxe or run∣nyng of the eyes. It heateth after Mesue, in the seconde degree, but drieth lesse. It concocteth or maturateth, scou∣reth, openeth, and digesteth. Inwardly, it purgeth rawe phlegme and other grosse humores, frō the brayne chiefly, from the sinewes, the ioyntes, and the lūges: And therfore is profitable for olde phlegmatike, asthmatike, and coug∣hing persons, and pelpeth Ophthalmia, and other diseases of the eyes.

Scabiosa pilosa.

SCabiosa,* 1.532 whiche Actius calleth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quasi scabiem Sanante, (because it healeth scabbes) is an herbe wherof y^e greciās neyther olde nor late writers, haue left any light. Though Mathaeus Syluaticus, (as reporteth Iacobus Manlius) affirmeth it to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of the Greciās:* 1.533 whose sentence hath few lear∣ned fautores,) Whervnto there are referred fyue kyndes: wherof the first two differ not but in greatnes, for the one is muche lesse then the other. The thyrde is called Scabiosa Ouina. The fourth Iacea nigra, and vulgarly Materfilon. The

fifthe whiche Fuchsius (imitating a certeine olde writen her∣ball,) calleth Succisam.* 1.534 The common sorte (ledde by a moste vayne superstition, that the diuell of enuye to mankynde & his felicitie, should haue bytte awaye, this precious roote:) haue named Morsum diaboli,* 1.535 quasi a diabolo praemorsa, & in english diuels bytte, of some Matfelon, but moste aptly heary sca∣biose. This doth most iustly agree, both in forme & vertues with Scabiosa pilosa, that Lanfranke describeth. For it is vsed sayeth Fuchstus, as a present remedy to maturate and heale Carbuncles, eyther brused grene and applyed to the same, or the wyne drunke wherin it was boyled: and is nowe founde to haue discussiue, and incisi••e facultie, and vsed to dissolue coagulated bloud. This Succisa, hath ben thought of some to bee Geum Plinii: Whiche with greater reason, is more aptly aplyed to Caryophyllata. They are all vnmea∣surable bitter, and therfore must nedes be hotte and drye, and are in qualities lyke Succisa.

Of Scabiosa, in opere pandactarum, I fynde as foloweth. Men saye that S. Urban at the peticions of a certeine asthma∣tike sister of his, (that vsed scabiose continually,) sente to hir the••e verses, of the vertues therof.

Vrbanus pro se nescit pretium Scabiosae. Nam purgat pectus quod comprimit aegra senectus. Lenit pulmonem purgat laterum regionem. Apostema frangit, si locum bibita tangit. Tribus uncta foris anthracem liberat horis.

Whiche may with a fewe moe wordes thus in verse be englyshed.

To Urbane him selfe, it is vncerteine. Howe many vertues, in scabiose reygne: But excellently it clenseth the breste, Of sicke aged folke, that there are opreste. The pypes of the lunges, if rough they apere, It maketh them smothe, yea gentle and clere.

The roumes of the breste, that we the sydes call, It purgeth well, from incombrances all. If it be drunke, so that it touche the place, Apostemes it breakes, by peculiar grace. Without to Carbuncles, if it layde be, It doth lose and breake them, within houres three.

Scammonium.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.536 so called Per Antonomasian, is the iuyce of the herbe 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 prepared, & called them Diacridium. The Romains also doe (after the place) name it Colophonium.

Scammonia, saith Dioscorides, putteth forth grosse, fatte, & many brāches, frō one roote, of the length of thre cubites, with the leaues of Helxinae (whiche we call byndwede,) or of Juie:* 1.537 but softer, rough, and triangled, a floure white, roūde and holowe, lyke a maunde basket, or bell formed cuppe, & of heauy smell. The roote is very longe, of a cubite thyck∣nes, and whyte, with a heauy sauoure, and a heauy iuyce. Whiche is thus gathered.

The roote (the head therof beyng first cutte of) is made holowe with a knife, that the iuice may runne out into the holownes: whiche is taken in vessells, and dryde. The scā∣monie is praised that is light, cleare, thinne, of coloure most lyke to glewe of lether, called Glutinum taurnium: Like a mu∣sherum, with fine pores or fistules, suche as is brought frō Mysia, a region of Asia. And trust not it that will only ware white, being touched with the tongue: for so will that doe, that is adulterate with the iuyce of Tithymali, wherof the greatest token is, that it burneth not the tongue vehemēt∣ly, as the right Scāmonie doth. One drachme of the iuyce drunke ex aqua pura uel muls••, purgeth downwards choler & phlegme.* 1.538 Mesues writing of fiue kindes of Volubilis or Con∣uoluulus, describeth the fifth kynde therof (whiche groweth in Antiochia, Armenia, Arabia, & Turchia) to haue a roote like to Bryonia or bigger, like a great gourde, a stalke .ii. cubites lōg with little narowe leaues, formed like a fethered arowe, and falling of at euery light occasion: hauyng more plentie

of mylky iuyce then the reste, wherof scāmonie is made: and therfore is called the mistres of mylke geuing herbes. It is hotte and drye in the seconde degree (or rather with Galen in the begynning of the thyrde.) &c. In the chapiter of Scammonium he sayeth, that Scāmonie is of purgynge me∣dicines the strongest. And after he hath shewed diuers ma∣ners of gathering, driyng, workyng it in paste, and sealyng it: he sayeth that it should be cleare lyke gummes, or whi∣tyshe, or of dyuers colours, chiefly that which floweth first. The same touched or rubbed, with spittell or water, ge∣ueth mylke. It ought also to be tender, brittle and easye to be pouldered, lyght, and referring the propre odoure of the herbe: but that good, not stynkyng. From the which notes howe muche the more it differeth, so much the worse it is. It may be kept twenty yeares, but the older it is the wea∣ker. It is hotte and drye in the thyrde degree, bytter and sharpe: but not so sharpe as the herbe. It cutteth, scoureth, and purgeth yelowe choler, by attraction frō out the bloud, euen from the extreme partes: so muche is his furious ve∣hemencie. It hurteth the harte, the stomache, the liuer, and the guttes, and troubleth the other bowelles, subuerteth the stomache, taketh away appetyte, moueth abhorfulnes, stirreth thyrste, and ought not to be geuē to cholerick per∣sons, and such as are apte to take feuers. When it is taken, heate, colde, colde frutes, colde water, long sleape, exercise, wrath, and other vehement affections of the mynde, ought to be aduoyded: and so goeth he forth to the corrections of the same.

But nowe whether Scammonia Dioscoridis, and Volubilis quinta Mesuae, be one herbe vnder two names, or not: whose descriptions, though (beyng precysely examined,) they doe not exactly agree: yet are they (as you see) of no small affini∣tie. And may haue the more, for that Mesues dispraiseth for nought, both the herbe and the iuyce of his coūtry: Wher∣of belyke he made his description, or els perhaps of suche a one, as he knewe not otherwyse then by reporte of others. For so are ryghte well approued authores, some tymes

founde to doe. I leaue it to the wise and learned to discusse: rather then rashly to affirme any thyng, wherof I haue neyther sensible knowledge, nor iust assurance: and that the rather because ryght worthy wryters doe leaue it in doubte. But that Scammonium Dioscoridis is as vtterly out of vse as vnknowne, there is no doubte. For we haue none that maye in any wyse bee compared therto: for our best may rather be adiudged Scammonium Iudaicum, uel Syriacum, whiche Dioscorides estemeth moste vile. And farther .xv. graynes of the common Scammonium, hath ben sene to purge the belly often, or with dyuers stooles: whiche by the testi∣monie of Dioscorides a whole drachme shoulde scarsly doe. Wherfore Andreas Marinus, wysheth vs diligently to serche out, and prudently to vse our owne natiue medicines. For we haue in our regions (sayeth he) medicines that (if they were ryghtly knowne and prepared,) would purge muche more luckily then Scammonium, or vnknowne Turbith. For if the best beare with it so many nociue qualities, as aboue is shewed: what then doth the worste, wherof we haue the vse? Whiche truly moued Brasauolus to wyshe, that it had neuer come to the handes of men: as a thyng more hurtful then profitable.

Scarificatio.

SCarificatio uel cutis Sculptura,* 1.539 englishly Scarfication, is cal∣led in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hoc est Sculpo, Rado, uel Scarifico,, to rase, garse, or scarifie the skynne.

Schoenanthum.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.540 quasi Schoeni, uel Schini flos, It is the floure of the swete rushe called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, hoc est iuncus odo ratus. This rushe sayeth Dioscorides, must be chosen redde and newe, bearyng fyne flowres with redde fragmentes, whiche beyng rubbed in the hande smelleth lyke the rose:

and byndeth the tongue with a fyery byting. The flowres, the stalkes, and the rootes wherof, are in vse. The flowre sayeth Galen (which we handle,)* 1.541 doth heate and bynde mo∣deratly, neyther lacketh it a subtill nature: and therfore Vrinam & menses mouet, geuen in drinke, or in fomentations: and profiteth also the inflammations of the lyuer, the sto∣mache, and the belly. But the roote is more adstringente, (though the flowre also doe bynde with all his partes:) and therfore is myxed with medicines that are geuen for spyt∣ting of bloud. Hitherto Galen.

And for as muche as these flowres are not now brought vnto vs, yea and in Uenice rarely sene: (wherat our mer∣ueile may be the lesse, synce Galen noteth thē in his time to be very rare:) The learned phisitiēs haue therfore councel∣led to vse, The tenderest or vppermost partes of the herbe or rushe. But our Apothecaries, (saye they) goynge to Ue∣nise, are deceyued in Iunco odorato: & buye eyther in the steade therof, or mixed therwith, certeyne tender strigges of Iunci•• palustris, that is the marshe rushe, or rushe of the fennes.

It is commonly called Pastum uel palca Camellorum, or Ca∣melles strawe.

Scilla.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, called also of some Scylla, Cepe muris, & Cepa marina of the Apothecaries Squilla, in englyshe squille or sea onyon, hath sharpe feruent, and cutting power, and heateth in the second degree. It mollifieth the belly, moueth vrine, is good for the hydropsie, for the iaundis, for the paynes of the belly and the olde cough. Whervnto it helpeth much (by y^e minde of Galen) to be rosted or sodde,* 1.542 rather then rawe: for so is his vehemencie diminished. Hereof see more in D. Tur∣ners herball.

Scirrhus▪

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.543 Id est durities, writen of old Sclirosis,

is (as I gat her of Galen in diuers places) a tumore against nature,* 1.544 and an affecte of harde and thicke partes. (Whiche yet to take, the lyuer & the splene are moste readye) harde, without peyne, and sometyme without sense. Whose fyrste cause sayeth he, in his booke of tumores against nature, is double: as of grosse & toughe phlegme, and of the dregges of bloud. Whiche also is double, wherof the one doth Hip∣pocrates call blacke: The other also is blacke, but proper∣ly called blacke choler. And in his fifth booke of symple me∣dicines, he affirmeth it to sprynge of colde and grosse hu∣mores:* 1.545 as of melancholy, or of grosse and viscous phlegme, (ouermuche dryed, and impacte in the pores of the skynne) or of bothe: and chanceth often by ignorance, (throughe the vse of vehement byndyng and coolyng thynges,)* 1.546 to inflam∣mations, and Ignibus sacris. If it come of phlegme, it hathe some obscure sense, & is curable with mollificatiues, though hardly: but that whiche commeth of melancholyke iuyce, is cancrous (the partes affected vtterly without sense,) and vncurable: and is by mollyficatiues exasperate.

And as the pure Scirrhus, made of melancholy, maye in mixtures receyue any of the other three humores:* 1.547 so may it in name variably chāge, and be called of phlegme 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.548 Id est Scirrhus oedematosus, Of bloude 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hoc est inflamationis consors,* 1.549 or of choler, and is named 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quasi ignitae rubedinis, uel sacriignis particeps.

Scrophula.

Scrophula, (so called of Auicenna, Guidone de Cauliaco, Bruno, Theodorico, Lanfranco, and others, a Scropha, a pregnante soowe: because it or the lyke, is a disease cōmon to hogs) is a harde Scirrhous tumore, in the glandules of the share or arme holes, but chiefly in the necke, and called in Latin Struma,* 1.550 in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: as the inflammatiō in them, hath to name Phygethlon. Looke more at Bubo and Glandulae.

Seges syluestris.

SEges, signifieth moste commonly standyng Corne. And where Lanfranke hath Folia segetis syluestris, I know not howe to vnderstand hym therin, vnlesse he meane ther∣by some kynde of the wylde cornes, that vsually growe in Italy: as Milium, Milium Indicum, (which they call Sorgos,) Pani∣cum, Bromus, &c. Wherof the poore nedy wretches there, make their breade, especially of Sorgos. But whiche of these (if any) he meaneth,* 1.551 it is harde to gesse. But Galen in glu∣ing together woundes, and healing vlcers, (which is Lan∣franke his purpose) prayseth Milium for the best.

Semperuiuum.

SEmperuiuum, whiche we may moste aptly call Aygrene, is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.552 id est semperuiuens, because it lyueth styll and kepeth grene, both wynter & sommer: neyther dieth it by any iniurious wether. Truly a singuler miracle of nature, that an herbe so colde and moyste, grow∣ing on the house toppe, (a place moste drie, and subiecte not only to the parchyng bemes of the Sunne in sommer, but also to the moste colde frostes, and vehemente stormes of wynter,) should yet lyue and be grene. Wherof indede, manye suche as are ready to conuerte those merueylous workes of God, (that their brutyshe eyes can not otherwise beholde) into moste horrible supersticions: haue conceiued a moste vayne opinion, that lightninge coulde not hurte the house on whose toppe it grewe: and haue therfore called it Barbam Iouis,* 1.553 and is of three kyndes: as Sedum maius, wherof hitherto.

The second is Sedum minus,* 1.554 called also in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for that it bloweth thryce in the yere, and therof is there Mas & foemina. The male hauing a yelowe floure, the floure of the female is pale or whyte, and is called Vermicularis, and

Crassula minor. There semeth also (sayeth Dioscorides) to be a thirde kynde,* 1.555 called of some 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, id est portula∣casyluestris, of other 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and of the Romaines Illecebra, of nature very hotte, contrary to the reste.

Sedum sayeth Galen,* 1.556 (both Maius and minus) dryeth lightly, and byndeth moderatly: yet cooleth it in the thyrde degree. Wherin also a watery essence, beareth the maisterie: and therfore auayleth ad erysipelata, Herpetes & Phlegmonas, com∣myng of a fluxion: and is an excellent repercussiue.

Serapinum.

COruptly so called of Apothecaries, but more trulys Sagapenum,* 1.557 is the iuyce (sayth Dioscorides) of an herbe lyke to Ferulae, growyng in Media: wherof the beste is shyning through, and of a bryght or shining yelow coloure without, & whyte within: with an odore meane as it were betwene Laser and Galbanum:* 1.558 sharpe in taste, and will (sayth Galen) sone resolue in water.

It profiteth in the peynes of the breste and the sydes, to olde coughes, conuulsions and ruptures, and expurgeth the grosse phlegme of the lunges.

Sagapenum (sayeth Galen) is whotte and of subtyll partes as are other liquores:* 1.559 But obteyneth a certeine abstersion, wherby it purgeth and extenuateth the scarres of the eye: To the dulnesse also, and the dimnes of the sight, commyng of the grosnes of humores, It is a good medicine. But the plante lyke to Ferula (wherof it commeth) is weake and vn∣profitable.

Serpigo.

I Cān not better expresse Lanfranke his minde of Serpigo▪ then hym selfe hath done, in the thirde treatice and first doctrine of his greater worke, saiyng. I saie therfore that Serpigo is an exasperation of the skynne, whiche crepeth hi∣ther

and thither, called in Frenche Derbes, in Lumbardy Dembeda, or Volatica, of others Ignis uolaticus, and commeth of burned humores, assaultyng the skynne with exasperatiō or roughnes▪ wherby I iudge him (and others without nū∣ber) to meane none other thynge, then Galen doth by Her∣pete symplici. But looke more at Herpes.

Howe be it, of Thiria, (whiche he ioyneth as a partener, with Serpigine, and to come of the same causes:) Looke more at his place in the letter T. For in his workes I fynd ther∣of no farther explication.

Howe be it, Guido, Rolandus, and Rogerus, with dyuers o∣thers liuing about that time, make foure kyndes of lepro∣sies, (a diuision in Galen and the auncientes not founde,) which may come of the foure humores burned, as Alopecia, whiche commeth of burned bloud,* 1.560 (though Rolandus saye of phlegme.)* 1.561 Leonina, that springeth of burnte choler, infecting the bloud. Elephantia commyng of melancholie, (Rolande sayeth of bloud.)* 1.562 And Thiriasis, caused of salt phlegme putre∣fied, after Rolande of melancholie: so called say they a Thiro, that is of an adder or viper: because it is scaly & loseth the skynne, as doth the adder. Wherin there is putrefaction, both of the skynne and fleshe, and also pustules. Which na∣me (if it may be of the Greke deriued) I iudge to come, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hoc est a serpente, uel fera aut noxa belua. That is of a serpent or some cruell or hurtfull beaste, Vt uipera uel lupus. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 haue y^e old greciās generally taken pro bestiis uenenatis,* 1.563 that is for venemous beastes, & such as leaue venim behind them,* 1.564 with their stroke or bite: wherof cōmeth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Id est tetra, uel uenenata ulcera. That is cruell or venemous vl∣cers. And so of Theriacalia, that is thynges or rather medi∣cines that resiste venim. But at Thiria you may reade som∣what more.

Sinapis.

SInapis,* 1.565 is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Of Sinapis, Plinie maketh thre kyndes,* 1.566 but it is of Dioscorides vn∣deuyded.* 1.567 Who mēcioneth but one, callyng it Sinapi horrense, whiche we call garden mustarde or sendew sede: and ther∣fore may a wylde also be there vnderstanded: For the third Rapistrum of the late wryters, is vsually put.

Musterde heateth and dryeth,* 1.568 (by the mynde of Galen,) in the fourth degree. It is profitable for the diseases of the throte, causeth nesyng, and draweth downe rewines from the head. &c.

Solatrum.

OF Solanum,* 1.569 whiche the Greekes name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, both Dioscorides and Galen,* 1.570 doe make foure kindes. The first is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Solanū hortense, with vs night shade,* 1.571 or petimorell. The seconde 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Id est uesicaria, which we call wynter cherie, and fol∣lowyng the Apothecaries Alkakenge.* 1.572 The thirde is called of Galen 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a consiliando somno, somniferum, of prouokyng sleape. The fourth (quod ad insaniā adigat,) they call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.573 Id est furiosum. A fifth also haue the late wryters founde and added,* 1.574 calling it Vesicariam peregrinā. So••anum hor tense, whiche doubtlesse Lanfranke meaneth by Solatrum, doth Galen also call Esculentum,* 1.575 because in time past it was planted in gardyns, and vsually eaten, but we vse it rarely, sayeth he as an aliment, (because it nourisheth litle,) but as a medicine often.* 1.576 It cooleth and byndeth in the seconde de∣gree: outwardly applied, they heale maligne vlcers.

Spica.

SPicanardi, for so sayth Nicolaus in his recepte of D••azingiber, or as some haue it Spicaindica, or Nardus indica, is so called sayth Galen, in his first booke, De antidotis: because it in forme resembleth an eare of corne, for it is in deede a roote, and is called also of lyke reason in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.577

It is hotte in the thyrde degree, and drye in the ende of the second,* 1.578 consisting of a sharpe adstringent, and light bit∣ter substance: Therfore is the roote bothe drunke and out∣wardly applyed, conuenient for the lyuer and the stomache. It moueth vryne, healeth the gnawinge of the stomache, & drieth the fluxions of the head, breste, and belly. Whervn∣to Nardus Indica, whiche is the blacker, is stronger then Syriaca.* 1.579

Other two kyndes there are, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hoc est Gallica, & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. id est Montana.

Spodium.

POmpholix sayeth Dioscorides, differeth from Spodio, on∣ly in specie, not in kynde. And as the twoo kyndes of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.580 are the earthy or stony partes of the oure of brasse, dryuen vp from the fornace, when the brasse is in melting or purifying, as ashes or soote: and cleaueth to the sydes, vaultes, and walles, of the fornace or melting house. Some for the lyghtnes therof rysing,* 1.581 and cleauynge in the hygher partes, and called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The other weyghtier partes, that cleaue therfore in the lower places of the wal∣les,* 1.582 they call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: So not only of brasse, but also of Cad∣mia broken, and by the industrie of the founder or worke∣man, sprinkled in the fornace, and at the last burned, com∣meth both Spodium and Pompholyx. Whiche by the cunnyng blowyng of the bellowes, doe rise from the fornace. Wher∣of some ryseth,* 1.583 and hangeth to the walles and couerynges of the house,* 1.584 and is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: white, fatty, and so light, that it may flie away in the ayer: and parte, whiche is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, so called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, id est a cinere sordido, That is of ashes myxt with dead coales, and rubbyshe: falleth on the flower: and is of colour black, weyghtie, and ful of heares, & chaffe, as the swepyng of the brasyers flowre. Whervnto sayeth Gallen,* 1.585 that seameth to be lyke in facultie, whiche is cal∣led

Antispodium, whiche is not to be vsed where Spodium may be had: neyther yet Spodiū, if you may get Pompholyx. Which if it be washed, is well nere the beste of all other medicines that drye without bytyng. And therfore is a mete medicine for cancrous and maligne vlcers: and is also put into col∣lyries that heale the webbes of the eyes, and staye the fluxions of the same. And farther is a very good remedy, ad pudendorum, acsedis ulcera.

Spuma maris.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is called of the Apothecaries Spuma maris, that is the spume or fome of the sea, wheron the bir∣des called Alcyones, are sayde to make their neste, & is therfore called Alcyonium: though Plinie (whose sentence therin is lesse allowed) affirme it to come of y^e Alciōs nests. It is after Dioscorides and Galen, of fyue kyndes, (wherof Plinie doth mencion but foure.)* 1.586 The first is grosse, weigh∣tie, sharpe in taste, without lyke a spunge, of heauy smell lyke rotten fyshe: and is founde chiefly on the shores. An o∣ther is lyke the pin in the eye, or a spunge: lyght, full of ho∣les,* 1.587 of forme somwhat longe, and smelleth lyke the sea we∣des, called Alga and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The thyrde is in forme lyke a worme,* 1.588 softe and of purple colour: whiche they call Milesum. The fourth is light and ful of pores like the second,* 1.589 and re∣sembleth the moyste woulle, called Lana succida. The fifth is fashioned lyke a mosherome, without smoothe, within rough, lyke the pumyse stone, of no sauoure, but of taste sharpe. They doe all scoure awaye and dygeste, hauyng all a whotte and sharpe qualitie. The firste twoo doe helpe scabbes, skuruynes, leprosies, and take awaye spottes and morphewes, and scoure and bewtifie the skynne: whiche the fifte can not doe. The thyrde is of all the reste the sub∣tillest, and is good for the affectes of the reynes, and blad∣der, and for difficille p••ssynge: And beynge burned, dothe cure with wyne Alopecias. The fourth hath also the same

vertues, but is muche weaker. The fifte is of all the reste the whoteste: inso muche that it burneth the heare, and ex∣coriateth and exulcerateth the skynne.

Styrax.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Styrax calamita a moste pleasant gumme, is the teares of a tree,* 1.590 sayth Dioscorides, lyke to the quynce tree: wherof the beste is fatty, pale or yelowe, and gummy, with whyte lumpes, yeldyng when it is melted a liquor lyke ho∣ny: and kepeth long his good sauour.* 1.591 That whiche is drie, is of Galen dispraysed: who sayth that it doth heate, mollifie, and concoct.* 1.592 And therfore helpeth the cough, catarrhes, di∣stillations, and murres. Menses prolicit, eyther drūke or layd to. That whiche is commonly called Storax liquida, is the fat∣ty substance, called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, pressed out of Myrrhe: and chiefly of that kynde that is called Myrrha gabirca. Wherfore looke more at Myrrha.

Sulphur.

OR Sulfur is named in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.593 & is of two kindes, (vnder y^t which Plinie reconeth. 4) The one (which is the beste) is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.594 Hoc est uiuum, uel ignis non ex∣expers,* 1.595 & is taken out of the veyne without any boylyng. The other 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, id est igne incoctum, that is boiled sul∣fur.* 1.596 The best Sulfur uiuum, ought by Dioscorides to be fattye, greene, not stony: but bright, and shyninge lyke the glowe worme. Euery Sulfur (sayeth Galen) hath drawyng power, is whotte of temperament of nature discussiue,* 1.597 also swiftly concoctiue, and of so subtile essens, that it layde to, resisteth the peryls of many venemous woundes: and is a medicine approued, to heale scabbes, leprosies, scuruines, & itche.

Syncope.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Id est animi deliquium, uel praeseps uirium lapsus, that

is the defecte of the mynde, or a sodeine slyding away of the strengthe of the body, and commonly called swoundynge, and is caused dyuersly.* 1.598 Somtyme of euel & sharpe iuyce, or of raw humores, about y^e mouth of the stomache: of vnme∣surable bledyng, swetyng, & fluxe of the belly, great peyne, vehemēt mouing, immoderate watche, or emptines: of ter∣or also, and feare, and of suche lyke perturbations of the mynde, and conuersation in stynkyng ayre. Whose sygnes are rare and obscure pulse, coldnes of the extreme partes, sweat of the face, the skynne of the same losynge his bew∣tie, and almoste a resolution of the whole body: which must be cured as variably as the causes efficient are dyuerse.

Howe be it, the paroxisme presente, is after the mynde of the learned, (led by reason and knowledge) Thus to be suc∣curred. First throw into his face violently rose water, with vineger, or cold fountayne water: wherby the astonied spi∣rites maye be reuyued: And that in Sommer, a burnynge feuer or the cause whotte. The extreame partes ought also in eruptions to be bounde. And rubbe the legges, if the e∣ruption issue aboue: the armes if beneathe. But principal∣ly and with spede, are the nosethrilles, and the mouthe to be stopped (and as some wyll also the eares:) That the ayer alreddy drawne in, and passinge into the inwarde partes, and by and by is ready to issue out, So made whotte by of∣ten mouyng to & fro, may goe agayne vnto the harte: that by heatyng the same, the spirites may be quickned and re∣uiued. And then forthwith is it expedient, to reuocate the mynde with thynges odoriferous. For nothyng by the te∣stimony of Hypocrates, lib. de alimento, doth sooner call againe the spirites. &c. By the whiche, and by bowyng moderatly the body: I haue often brought again, euen such as all men presente haue thought dead. And thus much, because Lan∣franke appointeth thē to be reuiued, by the noyses of Trū∣pettes & tympanies: Which (if they were necessary) yet are they instrumētes, at so sodeine exigentes to vnredy, & to call the person loude by his owne name. Whiche truly I iudge

as vayne and rydiculous, (or worse) as the strokes and buf∣fettes, that the rude multitude vse. For if it be (as by the authoritie of Galen aboue, and as we see it is) the defecte of the mynde, a losse of strengthe, and a generall depriuation of sense: what can the eares doe more by hearyng, then the eyes by seyng? Or rather, howe can the eares heare more then the eyes see? or the handes and other partes of the bo∣by feele. But this notwithstanding, I denie it not, but that the sodeyne noyse of trumpettes or drummes, may in the tymes of great incisions, and suche like daungerous enter∣pryses, both reteyne and quicken so the spirites (not yet loste,) that swoundyng may therby be euited, wherof also I haue had the experience.

Synochus.

THose feuers (sayeth Galen) that haue one only acces∣sion or fitte,* 1.599 continuyng from the beginnynge to the ende,* 1.600 and that many daies, are called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, id est con∣tinentes, seu continuae, whose cause efficient is yelowe choler, and is of nature double.* 1.601 The one hauyng a manifest putre∣faction, and is therfore called Synochus putrida: and the other vtterly without y^e same,* 1.602 called Synochus non putrida, whych is a kynde of diarie feuer: (and are of Lanfranke, and dyuers other for distinction sake, called Synochae.) And because the remission of the fitte is wonte to chance, by the transpira∣tion or breathyng out of feruent humores, (for they neuer breathe out at all, in vehement stipations,) A fytte of many dayes must nedes be made. When in suche feuers there is no occasion, that may rayse the begynnynge of an other ac∣cession: It persisteth a feuer, both of many daies, and of one accession, without the inuasion of an other: neyther refer∣ryng quotidian, tertian, nor quartan. For as much therfor, as of these twoo,* 1.603 a feuer may be maynteyned: both that all the vapor may not passe out, and that the same may heate whatsoeuer it toucheth: There must nedes be three diffe∣rences

of Synochus. For some continue from the begynnyng to the ende,* 1.604 of one greatnes: and are called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.605 hoc est eodem uigore permanentes. Others doe augmente and still adde to somwhat, called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quasi incrementum suscipientes. And some demi∣nishe by litle and litle, whiche they call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Id est decrescentes.

Tamar indus.

ΟΞυφονὶξ,* 1.606 is called in Latin Syluestris palma, that is the wylde or sower Date tree, whose fruite is called of the Arabians Tamar indus, and maye bee called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.607 and of some 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quasi fructus uel dactilus palmae acetosae, uel syluestris. Whiche last hath not withstanding some learned aduersa∣ries. But their opinion semeth moste false, that thynke Ta∣mar indum and Myrobalanon to be all one: for Tamar Indus hath a curnell or stone, whiche Myrabolani haue not.

They are sayth Mesues, sharpe or sower dates (like saith Syluius, vnto the sede of Cassia) and the fruytes of the wild Indian date tree: A medicine excellent and hurtlesse. Of the olde aunciēt writers eyther vnknowne, or vnder these names vnmensioned, colde and drie in the seconde degree: After Auerois in the thirde. By the whiche reason, it repres∣seth the sharpnes of humores, purgeth choler, and mitiga∣teth the feruoure therof, and also of the bloude: & healeth the iaundies, and sharpe continuall feuers. It stayeth vo∣miting, quencheth thyrste, and euery burnyng of the lyuer and stomache. But to colde stomaches, it must not be geuē alone. The beste Tamar Indi should be freshe, fatty, syncere, and tender, in taste sharpe swete, of colour blackyshe, and shynynge, myxed with heares, as it weare with certeyne rootes.

Terebinthina.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.608 Resma terebinthina, is the liquide gūme of the tree Terebinthus, among the Greekes called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.609 and sometyme 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: The leaues and flowres wherof are drye,* 1.610 and bynde and heate in the secōde degree.* 1.611 Terebinthin sayth Galen, is preferred amōg other gummes, hauyng a certeyne adstriction: but not so mani∣fest as hath Mastiche.* 1.612 But it hath a certein bytternes, wher∣by it digesteth and scoureth, more then Mastiche. It purgeth strayte passages, and draweth from depthe more then the reste:* 1.613 and because it is of qualities moste moderate, it is moste safely admyxed with medicines that heale vlcers, whiche should be without byting. But neyther is this our Terebynthine, whiche is the gumme of the tree Laryx, and called Larigna,* 1.614 (not without his specyall vertues,) nor yet as some suspect the finest that we haue,* 1.615 callyng it Terebinthinam Venetam: For it is (as many learned affirme) A resine ta∣ken out of the rynde of the younge whyte fyrre tree,* 1.616 called Abies,* 1.617 and was of the auncientes called Resina oleosa. The de∣termination wherof I referre vnto them againe.

Terra sigillata.

Earth called of the Latins Terra,* 1.618 in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is vsually that, whiche beinge put in water dissolueth: and is diuers kyndes. For so muche as the body of the earthe is of nature drie, & vtterly voyde of fyrie substance, euery earth drieth without bityng: Wherof many, (namely such as are mete for medicine) are in Dioscorides treated of at large.* 1.619 Among the which 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.620 Id est terra lemnia, (sayth he) gro∣weth in holes, lyke cunny borowes, and is broughte from a fenny place out of the Isle Lemno. which the inhabitantes gather, and myxing it with goates bloude, they make it in lytle cakes or loues, and signe it with the image of a gote: & therfore call it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.621 Hoc est sigillū caprae, or rather

as Galen wil,* 1.622 (who of purpose to se it, visited the place abo∣ue sayde) because it is impressed with the sacred signet of Di¦ana: but nowe is it marked with the Turkyshe sygnet. He maketh therof three differences.* 1.623 The firste he also cal∣leth Leminam phragidon, whiche it was not lawfull for any to touche,* 1.624 but their women priestes, and differeth from Lē∣nia rubrica, (called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, It est terra sigilla••a rubea,) in that it defileth not the fingers when it is touched, as Lemnia rubrica doth: and is of colour yelowe, lyke the hyll in Lemno. wheron there is neither stones, trees, or plantes, growyng: So muche sayeth he is this earth visited. To the thyrd, he geueth neither name nor description, but sayeth that it hath scouring faculties. The other two ar of driyng facultie, and are vsed for the Dysenteria, against the venime of beastes, or hurtfull medicines, and also for all olde and malignant vlcers.

Tertiana febris.

THe tertian feuer, is eyther continuall, and called Ter∣tiana continua:* 1.625 or els hath intermission, and is named Tertiana intermittens. (Lanfranke calleth it Interpolata,) whiche is double. That is Tertiana pura, uel exquisita: & tertiana notha, siue spuria. Exquisita tertiana intermittēs, is caused of yelow coler, dilated by the sensible partes of the bodye, and ke∣peth her owne pure and sincere nature, and chaunceth to younge choleryke persons, in Sommer, or in whotte and drie regions: inuadynge with a vehemente rigor, (wherin it differeth from Febre ardente,) lyke the pryckynge of ne∣dles (and therin differeth from a quartane) whiche indu∣reth not longe:* 1.626 but soone foloweth vehement heate, and muche sweate. This feuer endureth not aboue seuen Pa∣roxysmes, neither doe any of thē excede the space of twelue houres, Tertiana notha intermittens, is made for the most part, whē choler is mixed w^t phlegme, either grosse or thin, & som¦times though rarely, with melācholie, which passeth oftē, both in numbre & space of time, the paroxysmes aboue sayd.

But not so vehement, neyther doe the signes of digestion so sone appeare. For Tertiana continua resorte to Cau••on.

Thapsia.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.627 so called (sayeth Dioscorides) because it was firste founde in the Isle Thapso, is an herbe lyke to Ferula, in his whole nature, hauyng a sclenderer stalke, with leues lyke fenel. And on euery branche a spokye toppe lyke to Dylle, with yellowe flowers, and a sede lyke Ferula, but broder somwhat, and lesse: hauyng also a long 〈◊〉〈◊〉, blacke with∣out, and whyte within: sharp also, and couered with a thick rynde. The rynde and the milky iuyce therof, dooe purge choler, but is perylous to take without great prouydence. It is by the testimonie of Galen,* 1.628 of a sharpe, and a myghty heatyng facultie, ioyned with moisture: And therfore dra∣weth violently from the depth, and that which it draweth it digesteth. The iuyce hereof, (whiche is by arte gathered from the roote) is so vehemēt sharpe, that the very breathe of the same, maketh the face and other naked partes of thē that gather it, to swell excedyngly, and to ryse in pustules.

Thymum.

THymum or Thymus, is also called in greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which name also it hath almoste in euery language, though not the same thyng euery where: for Theophrastus and Plinie,* 1.629 mencioneth two kyndes, callyng them Album & nigrum, as also Dioscorides doth, though not wher he descri∣beth Thymum creticum, that is Thyme of Candy, whiche is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.630 Hoc est Thymum capitatum: but in his chapiter of Epithymum, whiche he affirmeth to come, a Thy∣mo duriore satureiae simili, that is of a harder Thyme, lyke to Sauerie:* 1.631 which I take to be our Thyme, and is of the odor that it hath lyke to Serpyllum, called Serpyllum hortense. Thymū sayeth Galen,* 1.632 cutteth and heateth vehemently, and ther∣fore

Vrinam & menses prouocat, foetumque potum euellit. It pur∣geth the bowelles, and ioyneth with other medicines at∣tractiues, prepared for the brest and the lunges.

Thus.

INcence (called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) as well as the tree,* 1.633 wherof it commeth (called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.634) is called in Latyne Thus:* 1.635 and groweth in Arabia. Herof Dioscorides maketh foure sortes.* 1.636 The best sayeth he, is Thus masculinum, of his owne nature rounde like a drope, and therfore called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, whyte, vndeuisyble, fatte within when it is broken, and burneth spedely: hereof at Olibanū. That of In∣dia is of swarte and reddishe colour, and is made rounde by industrie: as first by cutting it in square peces, & then tour∣nyng it in vesselles till it waxe rounde,* 1.637 but in tyme it war∣eth yelowe:* 1.638 and this they call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Syagrum. The second place hath Thus arabicū, growing in Smilo: which some call Copiscum, of colour darke yellowe. An other kinde there is,* 1.639 called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of some Candidum, whiche cleaueth to the fyngers, as doth masticke.

Cortex thuris, whiche is the rynde of the Incense tree, is here also to be remembred: which ought to be new, thicke, fatty, swete smellyng, not rough, & without skinnes. Here∣of also commeth Manna thuris or Manna graecorum, hauing also sayeth Galen, some of the rynde therwith, wherof in his place. Thus heateth (sayeth Galen) in the second degree, dri∣eth in the first,* 1.640 and hath some adstriction. The rynde drieth in the seconde degree, and byndeth euidently. It is of gros∣ser partes then Thure, hauing litle sharpnes: and therfore is vsed for the griefes of the stomache, spitting of bloud, fluxe of the belly, and Dysenteria. Thus mollifieth, swageth peyne, cōcocteth, and bredeth quitture. But that in temperate na∣tures: for in moyste bodies it ingendreth fleshe. It putteth away the dymnesse of syghte, purgeth, filleth, and healeth, the vlcers of the eyes, and all other hollowe vlcers: g••ueth

bloudy woundes, and stayeth all eruptions of bloud.

Thiria.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 is a disease of the head,* 1.641 and hath sayeth Fuchsius (in his first boke De medendis morbis) no latin name, but is cal∣led of the Arabians and barbarous phisiciens Tyria. By the whiche worde they vnderstande all serpentes, but chiefly the Uiper: whiche therfore I thynke to come of this greke worde 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and so of that kynde of leprosie, whiche is a∣mong that sorte called Theriasis, as aboue at Serpigo.

Euen as plantes sayeth Galen are of twoo causes vitiate,* 1.642 namely some by the vtter lacke of nuryshyng iuyce,* 1.643 dried & withered: other by the same cōtrarie to their own natures, are infected: so are the heares through the vtter defecte of their slymie nutritiue iuyce, and also by the same vitiate corrupted. For through the vtter lacke therof commeth Caluities, but of the same corrupted, riseth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.* 1.644 And as in Alopecia the falling of the heare is circu∣lare, changing into a golden colour or like the foxe, (wherof it hath that name, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 quidē uulpes est: so in Ophiasi, y^t af∣fected parte of the head is pilde,* 1.645 after the maner of Ser∣pentes, receyuing therof also his name: Ophis enim serpens est.

Tragacantha.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.646 is a bright shyning gumme, leane, lyght, sincere, and swetishe: whiche runneth out of the roote of a pricky shrubbe, called also Tragacantha. whose roote is broad, wooddy, & stiffe in the toppe of the turfe: From the which doe strong lowe branches spreade very broade: wheron do growe many smale thinne leaues, hydinge vnder them selues whyte, stiffe, and streight thornes. The gumme, whiche we call commonly Dragagantum, stoppeth the poores of the skinne, as gumme doth: whose most vse hath been in medicines for the eies, for the cough, for horsenes, & rough∣nes

of the pypes and yawes, and other distillations: against peyne of the reines, and corrosions of the bladder.

Triticum.

WHeate called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.647 is after Galen, of fyrme nurishment,* 1.648 and bredeth a iuyce grosse and tough, and therfore is Alica (whiche also nurisheth strongly) forbidden in them that are apte to breede the stone, or to haue obstru∣ctions in the liuer: exterially vsed,* 1.649 it heateth in the first de∣gree, but neither can it drie nor moiste manifestly. What∣soeuer is made of Amylum, is then it, both colder and drier. The Cataplasma that is made with bread, digesteth more thē with wheate, by reason of the salte and leuen: whiche hath power to drawe vp and digeste, thinges that lye depe.

Turbith.

TVrbith is estemed a barbarous name, geuē to a roote, whiche is called Turpetum, wherof among all menne, there is no small ambiguitie, nor a fewe opinions. For Syluius and Manardus, doe make therof a destinction, in .iiii. sortes, whiche I thoughte good thus to gather.

• Turbith siue Turpetum.
  • The one, whiche some call Turbith Dioscoridis.
    • Radix pityusae, whiche hath the leaues of Pinus.
  • Serapionis. i.
    • Radix Tripolii Dioscoridis.
  • Vulgare. i.
    • Radix Tithymali foeminae siue myrtites, so called be∣cause it hath leaues like to Myrtus. Or Radix Alipi, after Matthiolus vnder the autorities of Actuarius, who calleth it Turpetum album.
  • Mesuae.
    • Is the roote of an herbe, whose leaues are like Fe¦rula: wherof thei dare not geue sentence. Howbeit Brasauolus iudgeth it the roote of Tithymali myrs••••ites but that would Matthiolus refute: who semeth by reasons to proue that Turbith Mesuae & Actuarii is none other thynge then the roote of Alipiae. And so of our common Turpetum.

Wherfore knowyng that there are at this daie, not a fewe diligent men in this kinde of studie: namely in the serching out of suche vnknowne symples, & the certeintie of thinges so vncerteyne and doubtful: (least they should wante a iust occasion, to examine suche conditions of plantes or rootes, as shall in anywyse be lyke to any of these.) I haue set here (for the sakes chiefly of the meanly learned) the seuerall de∣scriptions of the kindes of Turbith here mēcioned: Namly suche as haue not before in the Englyshe tongue been pu∣blyshed. For Pytiusa and Tithymalus myrtites, are of D. Tur∣ner right well described. Whiche therfore I touche not.

Turbith Scrapionis siue Tripolium,* 1.650 Graece 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, groweth by the sea sides, in places that are by the tydes washed, and by the ebbes left againe: so that it groweth neither in the sea, nor on the drie grounde: with a lefe like to Glastum, but thic∣ker, and a stalke lyke the Date tree, deuided in the toppe. whose floures (as men saye,) doe thrice in one daye change their colours: beynge whyte in the morninge, purple at noone, and crimson at nyght: whose rote is whyte, odorife∣rous, and whotte in taste.

Of the whiche, two dragmes drunke in wyne, draweth out water and vrine by the belly, and is put into medicines that resiste venym.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.651 in Latin Alypum or Alypia, is a bushie and reddish herbe with sclender stalkes and thinne leaues: hauinge a softe thinne flowre, and of them plentie, & a sclender roote lyke the roote of Beta, full of sharpe iuyce, with seede lyke the sedes of Epithymi: whiche purgeth blacke choler, if it be taken with an equall portion of Epithymum, with salte and vineger: but it doth a litle exulcerate the intraelles.

It groweth in places nighe the sea, chiefly and most plē∣tifully in Libya: though much of it doe also growels where.

Turbith sayeth Mesues, is a mylky herbe, hauynge leaues lyke Ferula but lesse: wherof there is Hortense and Syluestre, of the whiche also some is great, and some little: whyte (also) yelowe, ashe coloured or blacke. Praysinge that whiche is

Gummie, white, empty, and like a reede, with a plaine and ashy rynde, or as it weare baked vnder ashes, beyng mean∣ly newe and easy to be broken: but that saieth he, whiche is not gummie, is weake and troubleth the belly: dyspraysing also the yelowe and the blacke, the grosse and the leane.

The curled or wrynkled rynded also, whiche is as it were sinewy within when it is broken, which is the wilde. The olde is weake: The newe dothe lesse trouble and o∣uerturne the bowelles. Some doe adulterate it, by anoyn∣ting the rynde outwardly with melted oyle: but being bro∣ken, it is not gummy within.

And where as the roote of Thapsia is numbered amonge the sortes of Turbith: whiche the Apothecaries thinke to be theyrs. Andreas Marinus, calleth it Turbith apulum, affirming it to be that whiche mesues calleth Crassum. The fraude wher¦of beynge at the laste discouered, it was reiected & put oute of vse: for though it purge phlegme as doth the right Tur∣bith, yet that doth it violently, and with the great damage of the principall members. Whose faculties you may far∣ther reade before vnder the propre title therof.

Mesues of his Turbith sayeth, it is whotte in the thirde degree, purgeth meanly by attraction, rayseth wyndes, that ouerturne the stomache ad nauseam: and dryeth, being purged from the thinne excrementes therof. Turbith cor∣tected draweth out grosse, toughe, and putrefied phlegme, from the breste, the stomache, and the sinewes: Euen from the ioyntes and farthest partes.

Tutia.

TVtia or Tuthia,* 1.652 is called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for the whiche looke in Sp••dio.

Verbena.

VErbena or Verbenaca, is of two kindes, described of Dios∣corides in two seuerall chapiters, callyng them both

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.653 but the seconde 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hoc est sacram her∣bam:* 1.654 for whose vertues and larger discription, Looke far∣ther in maister Turners herball.

Vermes terrestres.

VErmes terreni,* 1.655 called also Lumbrici & Intestina terrae, beyng drunke in passo, doe prouoke vrine, heale the iaūdise, and driue away tertian feuers: brused and layde to cutte synewes, they glewe them together merueylouslye, and are good for the crampe. Being boiled ci••n adipe anserino, and poured in, they heale the peynes of the eares: If they be boyled in oyle, and put into the contrarie eare, they help the peyne of the teethe.

Vernix.

OUt of the Juniper tree sweateth certeine teares, in the spring tyme chiefly: and therfore called Vernix, quasi Vernus ros, beyng of the colour and smell of fran∣kinsence: Whiche hardened by heate, becōmeth a gumme. Whiche sayth Fuchsius, (the Arabians, not without a great confusion of names,) haue called Sandaracham, whiche sayeth Serapio, is whotte and drie, harde, and somewhat bitter: and is brought from the lande of the Christians. And the Apo∣thecaries cal it Vernicem.* 1.656 But farre is it from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of the Grecians and Latines: whiche is a stone, founde sayeth Plinie, in the mynes of golde and syluer.

Brasauolus sayeth, that Sand••racha is nothynge els but the redde partes of Auripigmentum, so made by the more natural boylyng: for there may a kinde of Sandaracha be made, by the artificiall boylyng of Auripigmentum. And therfore may the one, (namely Sandaracha,) be called Arsenicum rubrum, and the other (that is Auripigmentum) Arsenicum Croceum.

Matthiolus also sayeth, that Sandaracha and Auripigmentum,

are both of one kynde and facultie, neyther differ they in any thynge, but only that the one, (to wytte Sandaracha) is more concocted in the bowelles of the earthe then the o∣ther, whiche is Auripigmentum: and are therfore by the same reason in subtilties of vertues, more excellent the one then the other.

Dioscorides (the surest grounde herein) sayeth, that Auri∣pigmentum is founde in the same mines that Sandaracha is, a∣lowyng that whiche is fyerie redde, or lyke to Cinnabar: playne, pure, brittle, and smellynge lyke Sulphur.

It is geuen cum mulso, to them that spytte rottē phlegme. The smoke hereof is taken in, agaynste the olde coughe. Lycked in with hony, it cleareth the voyce: and in pylles is geuen, to harde breathyng. Unto whiche vertues, not only Plinie, and other Latines doe agree of the same: But also the Arabians, the more to augmente their error, of their gummy Sandarachae: twoo thynges bothe in substance and nature, (as you see) moste contrarie.

Wherfore, when you shall among the Greeke authors fynde Sandaracha, you muste vnderstande the same that Di∣oscorides wryteth of, called afore Arsenicum rubrum: But if among the Arabian wryters, you must take Gummi iuniperi.

An other kynde of artificiall or adulterate Sandaracha there is, made of Serussa burned in the fyre, tyll it haue chā∣ged his colour, and is called Sandix: wherof Plinie maketh mencion.

Vernix out of the later wryters hath the facultie to staie the fluxe of bloode at the nose: if it be layde to the forehead, cum Candido oui. And taken with the poulder of Frankin∣sence, or the poulder therof supped in a rere egge, suppres∣seth vomityng: and layde to, or taken with the same, fir∣meth the laxatyue bellye, defendeth the fallynge of destil∣lacions, dygesteth the phlegme in the bowelles, and kyl∣leth wormes, and other lyuynge thynges in the same.

Mensium fluxus continet: beyng put in, it dryeth the moiste ho∣lownesses of fistules: And helpeth the ryftes, cones, or chappinges, of the handes and feete.

Vinum.

OUlde wyne hurteth the synewes, and other wynes the senses:* 1.657 though they be in taste swete. And ther∣fore ought they to be ware therof, that fele weake∣nes in any of their bowelles: But beyng taken in smal quā¦titie accordyng to strengthe and delayed, it is vnhurtfull. Newe wyne infiateth, doth hardly concocte, and breedeth many vayne dreames: and moueth vrine. That whiche is of meane age, wanteth both the fourmer faultes: and ther∣fore is vsed in the diet, both of sicke and whole. The white and thynne wyne, is to the stomache profitable, and easily dispersed into the members. Black wyne is grosse, hard to concocte, nourisheth fleshe, and causeth dronkennes. Yel∣low wyne, as it holdeth a middle colour: so hath it faculties meane betwene both. But when health quaileth, or is cra∣sed, the whyte wyne hath moste prayse. Wynes also differ in sauoure. For swete wyne as it cōsisteth of grosse partes, so doth it difficilly breath out of the body, inflateth the sto∣mache, and troubleth the belly and bowelles, as doth newe wyne: but moueth dronkennes lesse, and is moste apte for the reynes & bladder.* 1.658 Tarte wyne doth more swiftly passe through by the vryne: but maketh peyne in the heade, and bredeth dronkennes.* 1.659 Sharpe wyne is for the digestyng of meates into the membres, moste commodious: restreyneth the belly and other fluxes, &c. Wyne saieth Galen, gleweth together holownesses,* 1.660 and is a conuenient medicine for all vlcers. The Greekes doe call it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

Viola.

Viola, so writtē symplie without an adiectiue, is alwayes

taken for the blewe or purple violet, called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Idest Viola nigra or purpurea: and of some Viola mura∣ria. Some holde that it is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, because the nymphes called Ioniae, gaue first the floure therof vnto Jupiter as a gyfte. Others because when Jupiter had turned the Nym∣phe Io into a cowe, the earth gaue furth violet floures, as a pasture or foode for the same. But many other herbes ther are, that are called Violae, wherof here to speake weare as nedelesse as superfluous. Mesues geueth to violettes, cold∣nes and moystnes in the first degree. They are somnife∣rous, purge choler, staye thyrst, and quenche all inflamma∣tions: and therfore are applyed, for the burnynge heate of the mouthe of the stomache and the eyes.

Viride aes.

IS called also Aerugo,* 1.661 that is the ruste of brasse. Of this Dioscorides maketh two kyndes. The one is called Aeru∣go rasa or rasilis, and is made sayeth he, by coueryng a ves∣sell of moste strong vineger, with a cauldern or other lyke vessell, or w^t plates of brasse, so close that no ayre may passe between: whiche after the tenth daye beyng opened, that Aerugo that is, must be scraped or rubbed of, &c. Otherwyse dyuersly. The other he calleth Aeruginem scoletiam, and no∣teth therof two sortes.* 1.662 The one he calleth Fossilē, that is dig¦ged, for it is taken out of the earth: The other Factitiam, which is made by beatyng or labouring the sharpest white vineger,* 1.663 in a brasen morter,* 1.664 with a copper pestell, till it re∣ceyue a thicknes of filthe: Then must it bee beaten toge∣ther in the Sunne in the canicular dayes, cum alumine rotun∣do, & sale fossili, uel marino, uel nitro, tyll it growe to a thicknes, and receyue the colour of Aeruginis: and when it becommeth lyke wormes,* 1.665 it must be kepte. This therfore hath been called of some Vernicularis. A fourth kynde also of Aerugenis, sayeth he,* 1.666 is made by the goldsmythes, of the vryne of chil∣dren, in a brasen morter, with a pestell of the same: wher|

wherwith they soulder golde. Of the which kyndes of Aeru¦genis scoletiae, Fossilis is the beste: nexte to that is Aerugo derasa: the thirde place hath Factitia, whiche yet is moste adstrin∣gent and bytinge. Aerugo aurificum, answereth to Aerugini rasae. Here mayst thou see good reader, the difference betwene Aeruginem & florem aeris,* 1.667 whiche is in his place described. All the Aerugines,* 1.668 doe bynde, extenuate, and heate. They amend the scarres or blottes of the eyes, cause teares, staie creping and eatyng sores, and defende woundes from inflammati∣ons. They purge filthie vlcers, & cum cera & oleo, they heale the same. Put into fistules with Ammoniaco, in y^t maner of a collyrie, they errode the callous substance of them: and are profitable for the swellynges,* 1.669 and excressentes of the gum∣mes. The poulder of Aeruginis (sayeth Galen) put alone into vlcers,* 1.670 suffereth them not to putrefie: but it bringeth pein, and byting, not a little: gnaweth, and maketh inflāmations.

Virulentia.

VIrulentia uulnera, uel ulcera, virulent or venemous woūdes or vlcers: a uiro, whiche is venyme or poyson.

Viticella.

THe herbe vulgarly called Viticella,* 1.671 is called in Greke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.672 in Latin Vitis alba psilothrum,* 1.673 and of the Apothecaries Brionia: in En∣glyshe whyte vyne or brionie. The roote and the iuyce of Briony (sayeth Mesues) purgeth the brayne, the synewes, and the breste, of rotten phlegme moueth vryne, and ope∣neth the obstructions of y^e bowelles. But he appointeth the tēperamēt out of Dioscorides, (who yet leaueth all thinges without degree of temperament,) to heate and drie in the thyrde degree.

They vse sayeth Galen,* 1.674 to eate the braunches therof in the spryng tyme, as a meate (for the adstriction therof,) ac∣ceptable

for the stomache. But to that adstriction it is sharpe, and somewhat bitter: and therby moueth vryne moderatly. The roote hath a scouring, driyng, and moderat heating power: and therfore drunke, softneth the harde splene, and layde to cum ficubus, healeth Psoram, & lepram. &c. It is somtymes mixed with corrosiue medicines.

Vitriolum Romanum.

DIoscorides wryting of Chalcanthum, (which the Grekes call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Arabians Zeg, the Latines Vitrio∣lum, because it shineth lyke glasse,) and Atramentum sutorium, ad atro colore: because it was vsed to dye leather black,) saith that in kynde it is but one thynge: but deuydeth it into three differences. As one, which congeileth of certeyne hu∣mores, gathered together drop by droppe into certeyne holes of the earth: and therfore is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, hoc est Stillatitium. An other is made by a symple reason in caues, beyng after poured out into certeyne diches that are made holowe:* 1.675 whiche is properly called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Id est Concretitiū. The thyrde is called Coctile,* 1.676 and is wonte to bee made in Spayne:* 1.677 beyng moste weake and vnprofitable. But a∣mong the late wryters there is not a little confusion of names therin. For Matthiolus speakyng of the time present, sayeth, that of Chalcanthum there are twoo kyndes in Hetru∣ria. The one growyng of it selfe in the earth by concretion, and is vulgarly called Coppa rosa.* 1.678 The other is arteficiall: whose chiefest v••e is for dyers. whiche is either the better or the worse, as well for the dispositions of regions and ce∣lestiall climates, as for the mater wherof it is made: But it is proued that Vitriolum Romanum, excelleth the reste of the arteficall kyndes, though it be of weaker or vnperfecter co∣lour. The seconde place hath Cyprium, but was of the aunci∣entes praysed for the beste. That whiche is brought from Germanie, is weaker then any that is in Italy: & for that it hath blewe coloure, it deceyueth many.

Among the Apothecaries there are twoo kyndes: na¦mely Vitriolum symply so called, (whiche sayeth Brasauolus, some haue falsely called Cholcothar,) and Vitriolum Romanum: (whiche is sayth he, Antiquorum misy.) And is harde, lyke vn∣to gould, shyning lyke the starres, and beyng broken, gli∣stereth as with golden sparkes: All the whiche notes he affirmeth exactly to agree w^t Vitriolo Romano of Germanie.

And for the better vnderstandyng of his mynde therin, take these notes, as he for the same reason, drew and gaue forth the same.

Vitriolum, Atramentum, and the Arabike worde Zeg, are sayeth he, cōmon or generall names, to all the sortes therof as they folowe.

• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Antiquorum. i. Zeg rubeum Serapionis.* 1.679
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Antiquorum,* 1.680 i. Colcothar Serapionis.
  • For y^e late wryters erre saith he that cal Vitriolum Vstum Colcothar, whiche ought rather to haue ben called Chalcitis.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. Zeg uiride,* 1.681 Vitriolum Romanum.
  • But out of Germanie saieth he ther is brought romain vitriole whiche is more harde & of ye∣lowe coloure.
• 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. Bities,* 1.682 atramentum metallicum.
• Chalcanthum, atramentum Sutorium, Vitriolum.

Herevnto it is to be noted, that Chalcanthū doth by lēgthe of tyme, or by present burnyng the same, degenerate into Chalcitin: whiche yet is suche as beyng disolued in water, wyll agayne become Chalcanthum. And these names sayeth he, doe so mutually answere to them selues, that hereby thou canst not erre.

Howe be it, (as Matthiolus moste truly sayeth) Calcitis My∣sy & Sory, haue ben long vnknowne, neither is ther almost any that can saye that he hath sene those very thynges: yet doth the sayde Matthiolus reporte, that it chanced him, (after long diligent serche but al in vayne,) to come at the laste to the sight of them, by the meanes of a certein Apothecarie:

Whose diligence God graunte ours to folowe. They were founde sayeth he, about Trident.

But in that Musa Brasauolus, affirmeth that kinde of Chal∣canthum, whiche is called Romanū, to be the true Misy, semeth to stande saieth he,* 1.683 both against truthe and reason: both be∣cause Vitriolum Romanum, is neyther of a golden coloure, nor glistereth as with sparkes when it is broken, but is more lyke the substance of glasse: And also that Misy is no medi∣cine arteficiall, but is without arte made in the bowelles of the earth.

Chalcanthum hath power to bynde, to heate, and to induce eschares. Latas uentris tineas necat, drachmae pondere deuoratum, aut cum melle linctum, and moueth vomite. Beynge drunke with water, it helpeth against the venim of Musheroms. It pur¦geth the head beyng watered, & dropped into y^e nosethrilles with woulle.

Of Chalcanthum, that is estemed beste whiche is blewe, rare, faste, and shyning: suche is Stillatitium, called of some Lonchoton. The next is Concretitium, but the arteficiall is ap∣ter for dyers, & to make blewe colours with, then the reste: but for the vse of medicine weaker.

Vlceratina medicamina.

OR exulceratiua medicamina, are suche medicines as by Corrosion doe excoriate or exulcerate: and cōmeth of Vlcerare, or exulcerare, to blister or make vlcers.

Vlcus.

GAlen in his fourth booke De methodo medendi, sayth: Est itaque morborum genus, diuortium continui uocatum. Quod qui∣dem in carnosa parte, ulcus: in osse fractura: in neruo conuulsio appellatur. &c.

That is. There is one kynde of diseases, called the sun∣dryng of vnitie. whiche in a fleshie parte, is called Vlcus, In the bone Fractura, and in the synewe, conuulsio. &c. Whervn∣to

quitture is alwayes incident: and maketh an exacte di∣stinction, between it and Vulnus. More of it, and the deui∣sions therof, you may see in maister Gales institution. It is called in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,* 1.684 wherof commeth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hoc est lethale,* 1.685 seu insanabile ulcus, a mortal or vncurable vlcer.

Vmbilicus veneris.

Looke for it at Cotyledon.

Vndimia.

OR Ydema,* 1.686 or after others Zimia, but more rightly Oede∣ma,* 1.687 is after Guido, and diuerse others of that age, of .ii. sortes: naturall and vnnaturall: the naturall caused of naturall phlegme, or thinner then the same. The vnna∣turall is none other wyse made, but either by the admirtiō of other humores: as choler, phlegme, &c. Or by their affe∣ctes in y^e same, as by heating driyng. &c. Loke more at Oedema

Vngula.

OR Vnguis in oculo, is that whiche we call the webbe in the eye:* 1.688 Whiche groweth sayeth Galen, to the pan∣nycle that couereth the eye outwardly,* 1.689 Vsque ad Iridis coronam, called agnata, or coh••rens. Whiche pannycle (sayth he) beyng compased with inflammation,* 1.690 maye by accidens im∣pedyte the syght of the eye: but Chymosis and Vnguis, doe by a chiefe and principall reason, hyde and darken the pupill: euen as the greate vnnaturall tumores of the cheake.* 1.691

Vulnus.

IS proprelie Plaga noua uel sanguinea, in Englishe, a newe and bloudie wounde, or not ••anious: For then is it no longer a wounde, as before vnder the titles Plaga & ulcus.

Zingiber.

OR Gingiber, in Greeke 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, hath of an olde opiniō been iudged the roote of pepper: but that doth Pliny denie. And Dioscorides describeth ginger in a seue∣rall chapiter, after he hath spoken of pepper, saiynge. Gingi∣beris,

is a plante of his owne kynde, growyng in Arabia Tro∣gladytica, which they vse grene for many thinges, as we doe Ruta, mixing it with their first meates and drynkes. The rootes of this are little,* 1.692 lyke the rootes of Cyperus, whyte, and odoriferus, and in taste lyke pepper: they oughte to be chosen that are without woodwormes. They ar kept with salte, because they will otherwyse soone putrefie: and are brought into Italie, in earthen vesselles. Ginger is con∣uenient in meates and in sauces, hauyng healyng and con∣coctiue power. It gently mollifieth the belly, is vtile for the stomache, And efficatious for the dymnesse, or dulnesse of sight. It is put in medicines against venym, and answereth in summe, to the vertues of pepper. Hetherto Dioscorides.

Galen sayeth it heateth,* 1.693 but not at the first as pepper, & therfore is to be estemed of subtiller partes: and semeth to retayne in it selfe a certeyne grosse and vnlaboured humi∣ditie,* 1.694 lyke Piperi longo: And therfore doth the heate continue longer, that is made by ginger or longe pepper, then of the whyte, or blacke. They that haue seen Ginger in India, (saith Ruellius,) affirme it to haue a creping roote, with knottes and ioyntes: From the whiche, and from the stalke, commeth often new rootes, geuing twise or thryse in the yeare leaues lyke a reede, but not so long: and that it re∣sembleth wholy Gramen, neither is there any thing in that region more com∣mon.

FINIS,

Notes

• * 1.1

  Absinthium Santonicum.
• * 1.2

  De sym. med. facul. li. 6.
• * 1.3

  De sym. med. facul. li. 6.
• * 1.4

  Acantha.
• * 1.5

  Paederota.
• * 1.6

  Li. 6. de sym. medi. facul.
• * 1.7

  Symptomata. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. id est in cursus concursus, uel∣casus.
• * 1.8

  Oxos. Galenus de sym. med. fac. li. 8. & de cō∣positione me∣dicamētorū se cūdū loca li. 3.
• * 1.9

  Acoron. Galenus de symp, medi. lib. 6.
• * 1.10

  For the pani∣cle Ceratoci∣des looke in rayne Ana∣mye.
• * 1.11

  Calamus ado∣ratus.
• * 1.12

  Radix asari.
• * 1.13

  Galanga maior
• * 1.14

  Oxyngion.
• * 1.15

  S••uum.
• * 1.16

  Pimele.
• * 1.17

  Galenus li. 4 5. et. ii. de symp. med. facultatib.
• * 1.18

  ac li. 7. de comp medi. secundum g¦nera.
• * 1.19

  Dioscoride•• li. 5.
• * 1.20

  Omphacium.
• * 1.21

  Latine etiam.
• * 1.22

  Omphacion.
• * 1.23

  Malus Sylue∣stris.
• * 1.24

  Albugo.
• * 1.25

  Nephelion.
• * 1.26

  Argema.
• * 1.27

  Argemos.
• * 1.28

  Fractura aut restauratio ei••s.
• * 1.29

  Scorodon 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.30

  Ophioscoro∣don.
• * 1.31

  Scorodon A∣grion.
• * 1.32

  Aloe Succotri¦na.
• * 1.33

  Aloe Hepati∣ca.
• * 1.34

  Aloe Cab••lina
• * 1.35

  Galenus, de sym. med. li. 6
• * 1.36

  To stanche the fluxe of Bloud.
• * 1.37

  Restauratiō.
• * 1.38

  Porus Sarco∣des.
• * 1.39

  Caro poroides
• * 1.40

  Nutrition.
• * 1.41

  Diminution
• * 1.42

  Woundes in the heade.
• * 1.43

  Signs of bre¦kynge of the sculle.
• * 1.44

  Experiment••
• * 1.45

  Ammos.
• * 1.46

  Agasyllis de cōpositione med. secun. ge¦nerali. 6.
• * 1.47

  Amygdala.
• * 1.48

  Amara.
• * 1.49

  Picra.
• * 1.50

  Dioscori. li. i. Galen, de ali∣mentis, lib. 2. & de symp. med. li. 6.
• * 1.51

  De com. med. ii. loca, lib. 4.
• * 1.52

  Pediculus Ele¦phantis.
• * 1.53

  Mel Anacardi
• * 1.54

  Aetna.
• * 1.55

  Anatome.
• * 1.56

  Anethon.
• * 1.57

  Galenus de symp. li. 6.
• * 1.58

  Stibium.
• * 1.59

  Stimmi.
• * 1.60

  Galen de sym, li. 9. de comp. med. secura•••• loca. li. 4.
• * 1.61

  Platyophthal¦mon.
• * 1.62

  Carbunculus.
• * 1.63

  In lib. det••imo¦ribus praeter naturam.
• * 1.64

  In lib. de diffe∣rentiis Febri∣um. Cap. iii.
• * 1.65

  Namelye in the aunciente and most ler∣ned wryters.
• * 1.66

  Selinon Ce∣paeon.
• * 1.67

  Selinon Agriō
• * 1.68

  Oreoselinon.
• * 1.69

  Elcoselinon.
• * 1.70

  Hydroselinon
• * 1.71

  Petroselinon.
• * 1.72

  Hipposelinon
• * 1.73

  Selinon Phragmites.
• * 1.74

  Batrachion.
• * 1.75

  De sym. med. fac. li. 8.
• * 1.76

  Apostema.
• * 1.77

  Abscessus.
• * 1.78

  Di••uctio par∣ticularum.
• * 1.79

  Li. de tumori praeter natura.
• * 1.80

  De arte cura∣tiu. ad Glau∣corem lib. ii. Cap. 6.
• * 1.81

  Pustula.
• * 1.82

  Exitnra. li. 4. fen. 3. tractacu. 1
• * 1.83

  lib. 1. de com∣positione me∣dicamentorū & lib. 1. de symp. med. fa¦cul. ca. 8. &. 5
• * 1.84

  Pistolochia.
• * 1.85

  Bistorta.
• * 1.86

  Galenus de symplicibus lib. 6.
• * 1.87

  In libro de tu∣moribus prae∣ter naturam.
• * 1.88

  Sphacelos.
• * 1.89

  Syderatio.
• * 1.90

  Gangrena.
• * 1.91

  Albucum.
• * 1.92

  Hastula regia Asphodelos.
• * 1.93

  Libro secundo
• * 1.94

  Narcissus.
• * 1.95

  Arsenicon.
• * 1.96

  Lib. 5. &. 6. Sandaracha.
• * 1.97

  Cytinos.
• * 1.98

  Sid••on.
• * 1.99

  Mali Corium.
• * 1.100

  Elaphoboscon agrion.
• * 1.101

  Elaphoboscū Syluestre.
• * 1.102

  Brāca leonina
• * 1.103

  Aphronitron.
• * 1.104

  Sp••na Nitri.
• * 1.105

  Bdellion.
• * 1.106

  Bolchon.
• * 1.107

  Madelchon.
• * 1.108

  De com. med. secundum lo∣cos, li. 8.
• * 1.109

  Libro. 9. de sympli••••••m medicamen. facultatibus.
• * 1.110

  Staphyloma▪
• * 1.111

  Bronchocele Tumor guttu¦ris.
• * 1.112

  Crambe.
• * 1.113

  Boubon.
• * 1.114

  Libro. i. cap. i. de arte curati∣ua, ad Glauco∣nem.
• * 1.115

  Phyma.
• * 1.116

  Phygethlon.
• * 1.117

  For the em••••e ••orye places, loke in myne Anatomye.
• * 1.118

  Aster atticus.
• * 1.119

  Bubonium.
• * 1.120

  Gale. de sym. med. li. 8. &. 9.
• * 1.121

  Titanos.
• * 1.122

  Carcinoma.
• * 1.123

  Carcinos.
• * 1.124

  Galenus de Theriaca, ad Pisonem.
• * 1.125

  Galenus, libro de theriaca ad Pisonem.
• * 1.126

  Camfor.
• * 1.127

  De sym. med. fac. li. 2. cap. 3
• * 1.128

  Dioscorides.
• * 1.129

  libro. 1.
• * 1.130

  libro. 7. de symp. medi. facultatibus.
• * 1.131

  De alimentis. li. iii.
• * 1.132

  Hogges flesh Beefe.
• * 1.133

  The he gotes Fleshe.
• * 1.134

  De sanitate tu••nda. li. 5.
• * 1.135

  De sym. li. 11.
• * 1.136

  De sympto∣matum causis li. ii. ac de tre∣more, palpita∣tione, conuul∣tione, et rigore
• * 1.137

  Crommyon.
• * 1.138

  Tyrhenica ce∣ra. uel pōtica. Li. 4. 7. &. 9. de sym. med. fac. & li. 8. de com. med. secū genera.
• * 1.139

  Psimmythion. Gale. li. 9. de sym. med. fac. & li. 1. de cō. med. secun. genera. Sandyx.
• * 1.140

  Anthemis.
• * 1.141

  Leucāthemō.
• * 1.142

  Chrysāthemō Heranthemō.
• * 1.143

  Galenus de sym. li. 6.
• * 1.144

  Chelidonion.
• * 1.145

  Hirundinaria.
• * 1.146

  calenus li. 8. de sym. medi. facultatibus.
• * 1.147

  Ficaria.
• * 1.148

  Scrofularia minor.
• * 1.149

  Dioscorides libro secundo.
• * 1.150

  〈◊〉〈◊〉
• * 1.151

  E••ebinthos.
• * 1.152

  Diosco. lib. ii. Cicer satiuū. Cicer arietinū Cicer sylue∣stre.
• * 1.153

  Galenus, li. 6. de sym. med. fac.
• * 1.154

  Seris.
• * 1.155

  Picris.
• * 1.156

  Dioscori. li. 2. cum Galeno li. 8. de symp. ••nedi. faculta∣tibus. & li. 8. de compositi∣one medicaniē torum secun∣dum locos.
• * 1.157

  Xylocolla.
• * 1.158

  Tamocolla.
• * 1.159

  Gluten, Glutim••m tau¦rinum.
• * 1.160

  Cucurbita Syluestris, Diosco. li. 4. & Galenus de sym. med. fa∣culta. li. 7.
• * 1.161

  De symp, li. 5
• * 1.162

  Vitriolum.
• * 1.163

  Dioscor. li. 5. Lithodr••dron
• * 1.164

  But Brasa∣••oius noteth it to obtayne the second de∣gre in heate, for it is bitter saythe he, and hath a certain sharpnesse.
• * 1.165

  Antipathes.
• * 1.166

  Polygonon.
• * 1.167

  Seminalis.
• * 1.168

  Galenus li. 8. de sym. med. fac. Cum Di∣oscoride. li. 4.
• * 1.169

  Cydomos ••••••∣lea.
• * 1.170

  Dioscor. lib.
• * 1.171

  Acetabulum.
• * 1.172

  Li. 7. de sym. med. fac.
• * 1.173

  Cotyledon a∣quaticum.
• * 1.174

  Crocos.
• * 1.175

  Dioscori. li. 1. Galenus de sym. med. fac. li. 7. & de com, med. se∣cun. loca. Li. 2. 6. & .9.
• * 1.176

  Galenus de simplici. lib. 7
• * 1.177

  Carpesium.
• * 1.178

  S••cys Agrios, Dioscorides li. 4. & Gale∣nus, li. 8. desym. med. fa∣cultatibus.
• * 1.179

  Elaterium.
• * 1.180

  Colochitha. Dioscor. li. 2. Galenus li. ••. de sym. medi. fa••ultatibus.
• * 1.181

  Syriasis.
• * 1.182

  Cyparissos.
• * 1.183

  De sympli. 7.
• * 1.184

  Erythrodanō.
• * 1.185

  Rubia.
• * 1.186

  Galemis de sym. li. 6.
• * 1.187

  Diosco. lib. 3.
• * 1.188

  Labrum Ve∣neris.
• * 1.189

  Dipsacos.
• * 1.190

  Galenus de sym. li. 6.
• * 1.191

  Dioscori. li. 3.
• * 1.192

  De sympto∣matum causis li. 2.
• * 1.193

  De methodo medendi, li. 7. 8. &. 9.
• * 1.194

  De arte cura∣tiua, li. 2.
• * 1.195

  Embroche.
• * 1.196

  De differētiis sebriū, li. 1. 2.
• * 1.197

  De methodo medendi, li. 8. 9. ac. 10.
• * 1.198

  De arte cura∣tiua ad Glau∣conem.
• * 1.199

  Pyretos E∣phemeros, Febris diaria,
• * 1.200

  Galenus, de atrabile, de tumoribus praeternatur•• de meth. med. li. 14. de arte curatiua. li. 2.
• * 1.201

  Erysipelas Nothum.
• * 1.202

  Erysipelas Phlegmon••••∣des.
• * 1.203

  Erysipelas oedema••••••des Erysipelas 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.204

  Euphorbion.
• * 1.205

  Galen. ibro. 3. de symp. li. 6. de co••••ned. secum. genera li. 3. de comp••med. secum. loca. li. 1.
• * 1.206

  Eunouchos.
• * 1.207

  Cyamos.
• * 1.208

  Dioscorid. li. 2. Galenus de sym. med. li. 7.
• * 1.209

  Phasiolus.
• * 1.210

  Telephium.
• * 1.211

  Cymbalion.
• * 1.212

  Crassula ma∣ior.
• * 1.213

  Crassula mi∣nor.
• * 1.214

  Galenus de a∣limentis. li. ••. ac de atenuan te Victus ra∣tione.
• * 1.215

  Chole.
• * 1.216

  Galenus de symp. med. li. 10.
• * 1.217

  Zyme.
• * 1.218

  Galenus de sym li. 6. & de comp. med. secun. gen. ra. li. 3.
• * 1.219

  Syce.
• * 1.220

  Galenus de symp. li. 8.
• * 1.221

  Sinus.
• * 1.222

  Lanc••ola.
• * 1.223

  Chal••uan∣thos.
• * 1.224

  De symp, li. 9
• * 1.225

  Marathron. Galenus de sym. med. li. 7
• * 1.226

  Dioscorides. li. 3.
• * 1.227

  Telis. Dioscor. li. 6. de sym. li. 8. dt com. med. secū. gen. li. 7 de com. med. secun. locos, li. 4.
• * 1.228

  My••mecia. li. 4. fen. 3.
• * 1.229

  Primi tracta∣tus.
• * 1.230

  Li. 4. De me∣thodo medēdi.
• * 1.231

  Myr••ne••.
• * 1.232

  Melia.
• * 1.233

  Fraxinus.
• * 1.234

  De symp. med. sac. lib. 5.
• * 1.235

  Chalbane.
• * 1.236

  De symp. li. 8 De com. med. secun. genera. lib. 3. 5. &. 7.
• * 1.237

  In prim••••••••. Dioscori••i••••. lib. Cap. Ve∣ro. 124. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 .1. Galla.
• * 1.238

  De simpliciū facultatibus lib. 7.
• * 1.239

  De tumo. prae¦ter nat. & de arte curatiua. lib. 2.
• * 1.240

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• * 1.241

  Gentiane, lib. 3.
• * 1.242

  Galenus De simp. med. li. 6
• * 1.243

  Scrophula.
• * 1.244

  Str••••a.
• * 1.245

  Cbo••ras.
• * 1.246

  Galenus De simp. med. li. 6
• * 1.247

  Diosc. lib. 3.
• * 1.248

  Cardamomū.
• * 1.249

  Meligetta. Nigell•••••• trina.
• * 1.250

  Gal. De symp. lib. 9.
• * 1.251

  Cissos, lib. 2.
• * 1.252

  De symp. lib. 7.
• * 1.253

  Ephemeron.
• * 1.254

  Colchicon.
• * 1.255

  Sperma quo∣que auget.
• * 1.256

  Hermodacty∣los.
• * 1.257

  De methodo medendi. lib. 1. 2. &. 4.
• * 1.258

  De tumorib. praeter naturâ Herpes exe∣dens.
• * 1.259

  Herpes mi∣liaris.
• * 1.260

  Crit••e.
• * 1.261

  Gy••••ocrithō.
• * 1.262

  De alimentis. lib. 1.
• * 1.263

  De sym. medi. fac. lib. 7.
• * 1.264

  Hyosciamos.
• * 1.265

  Galenus De st••••p. med. li. 8
• * 1.266

  Diosc. lib. 4
• * 1.267

  Anasarca. Gale. De dig∣noscendis pul∣sibus. lib. 4.
• * 1.268

  De pulsuum causis. lib. 4.
• * 1.269

  Icteros.
• * 1.270

  Arquatus▪ Aurigo. Morbus re∣gius.
• * 1.271

  Galen. de sy∣mptō. causis, lib. 1.
• * 1.272

  Ophiomachos
• * 1.273

  Lib. 1.
• * 1.274

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .i. Ve∣r••ca pensilis.
• * 1.275

  Gala.
• * 1.276

  Galenus De sanitate tu••da lib. 1. &. 5.
• * 1.277

  De ma••••smo.
• * 1.278

  De methodo medendi, lib. ••
• * 1.279

  De sym. med. lib. 4. &. 10.
• * 1.280

  De compo. se∣cu•• loca. lib. 4
• * 1.281

  De Theriaca ad pisonem.
• * 1.282

  Thridax.
• * 1.283

  Dios. lib. 2.
• * 1.284

  Galen. de ali∣mentis. lib. 2.
• * 1.285

  De attenuate uictus ratiōe.
• * 1.286

  De locis af∣fectis lib. 3. & de symp. med. facul. li. 3. et. 6
• * 1.287

  Lad••non.
• * 1.288

  Cisthos.
• * 1.289

  De symp. me. lib. 7.
• * 1.290

  Dioscor. lib. 1. cap. 10.
• * 1.291

  Ledon.
• * 1.292

  De com. med. secun. loca. li. 1
• * 1.293

  Daphne.
• * 1.294

  Dioscor. lib. 1.
• * 1.295

  Galenus de symp. lib. 6.
• * 1.296

  Phacos.
• * 1.297

  Phace.
• * 1.298

  Galen. de ali∣mentis. lib. 1. &. 2.
• * 1.299

  Euchymia & Cacochymia.
• * 1.300

  De sym. lib. ••.
• * 1.301

  Elephas. Elephantiasis Leontiasis. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. Morbus foe∣dus.
• * 1.302

  Lib. de tumor praeter natu. & de sympto. causis. lib. 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• * 1.303

  Psora.
• * 1.304

  Crinos, Crinō Leirion.
• * 1.305

  Linon.
• * 1.306

  Linospermon.
• * 1.307

  Lithurgyros,
• * 1.308

  Chrysitis.
• * 1.309

  De symp. li. 9.
• * 1.310

  De com. med. secun. genera. lib. 1.
• * 1.311

  Thermos. Galen. de sym. lib. 6.
• * 1.312

  Pyxa••••ntha. Lycion.
• * 1.313

  O••opyxos, Dioscor. lib. 1.
• * 1.314

  De symp. me. facult. lib. 7.
• * 1.315

  Lonchitis.
• * 1.316

  Sanguis dra∣conis.
• * 1.317

  Malache.
• * 1.318

  Fuchsius de hi¦storia stirpiū.
• * 1.319

  Dendromala∣che. Aristal∣thaea.
• * 1.320

  De alim. li. 2.
• * 1.321

  De sym. li. 7.
• * 1.322

  Rhoea.
• * 1.323

  Rhoa.
• * 1.324

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. est ulcus quodd•• profundū uel foetidum.
• * 1.325

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. tuberculum subrubrū mul∣tis radicibus siue pedibus praedi••um.
• * 1.326

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. Oris u••¦triculi mordi∣catio.
• * 1.327

  Melon. Malū.
• * 1.328

  Melea.
• * 1.329

  Malus.
• * 1.330

  Galen. de ali∣mentis. lib. 2.
• * 1.331

  De sym. lib. 7.
• * 1.332

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. hoc est alui fluor.
• * 1.333

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. Viscerum exulceratio.
• * 1.334

  〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.335

  Theremiabin. Manna Th••ris De methodo medendi. li. 13.
• * 1.336

  De com. med. secun. loca. li. 5
• * 1.337

  Mandragoras. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.338

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 humanam re∣ferens.
• * 1.339

  Mandragoras Candida.
• * 1.340

  Thridacia.
• * 1.341

  De sym. med. facult. li. 7.
• * 1.342

  Dioscor. lib. 1.
• * 1.343

  Galen. de sym. faculta. lib. 7.
• * 1.344

  Chius is an Isle of the sea Aege••••.
• * 1.345

  De methodo medend. li. 4.
• * 1.346

  De sympt. causis. lib. 5.
• * 1.347

  Meli.
• * 1.348

  Mel Vernum.
• * 1.349

  Mel 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.350

  Mel ••riceum.
• * 1.351

  Erica.
• * 1.352

  Galenus de symp. medi. fac. li. 4. &. 7
• * 1.353

  Icteros. Regia passio. Arquata pas∣sio.
• * 1.354

  De sympone. lib. 7.
• * 1.355

  Galen. de ali∣mentis. lib. 1.
• * 1.356

  Cenchros.
• * 1.357

  Herpes.
• * 1.358

  Bitumen.
• * 1.359

  That whiche is don to dead bodies as w^t spices &c. is called imbal∣ming though there be no Balsame ther¦in.
• * 1.360

  Myrobalanos.
• * 1.361

  Balanos my∣repsice.
• * 1.362

  Balanus my∣repsica.
• * 1.363

  Empelica.
• * 1.364

  Smirna.
• * 1.365

  Galenus de symp. medi. lib. 8.
• * 1.366

  So was myrthe in Ga¦len his time adulterate.
• * 1.367

  De antidotis. lib. 1.
• * 1.368

  De symplici. lib. 8.
• * 1.369

  Myrsine uel 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, My∣rhine.
• * 1.370

  De tumoribus praeter natur Atheroma.
• * 1.371

  Steatoma.
• * 1.372

  Meliceris.
• * 1.373

  De mett. odo meden. li. 14.
• * 1.374

  Galenus de tu∣moribus prae∣ter naturam.
• * 1.375

  De methodo medendi. li. 1▪
• * 1.376

  De arte cura∣tiua. lib. 2.
• * 1.377

  Elaon.
• * 1.378

  Elaea.
• * 1.379

  Drupas.
• * 1.380

  De symp. me. fac. li. 2.
• * 1.381

  De sym. lib. 7.
• * 1.382

  Dioscor. lib. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. qua∣si Thus stilli∣cidiare.
• * 1.383

  Cortex olibani
• * 1.384

  Opio••.
• * 1.385

  De com. med. secun. loca. li. 5
• * 1.386

  De methodo medendi. li. 12.
• * 1.387

  Panaces he∣racleion.
• * 1.388

  Countreis in Grece.
• * 1.389

  De sym. med. facultat. lib. 8.
• * 1.390

  De com. med. secundum ge∣nera. lib. 7.
• * 1.391

  Eruum.
• * 1.392

  Galenus De a∣limentis. lib. 1.
• * 1.393

  De attenuiāte uictus ratione De symp. me. facult, lib. 8.
• * 1.394

  De sym. med. facult. li. 11. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Morbus comi∣tialis.
• * 1.395

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. ar∣ticularis mor∣bus.
• * 1.396

  Ouum.
• * 1.397

  Galen. de ali∣mentis, lib. 3.
• * 1.398

  Oua tremula, Ouum sor••i∣lium.
• * 1.399

  De euchymia et cacochymia
• * 1.400

  Oua suffocata
• * 1.401

  Albumen ou••
• * 1.402

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.403

  Rumex.
• * 1.404

  Lapathum.
• * 1.405

  Anaxyris.
• * 1.406

  Mecon emeros Mecon agrios Mecon rhoeas Mecō ceratitis Papauer cornu¦tum. Mecon aphrodes. i. Papauer spu∣meum.
• * 1.407

  Galen. de sym. Lib. 7.
• * 1.408

  Galen. de ali∣mentis. lib. 7.
• * 1.409

  Muralium
• * 1.410

  Vrceolaris
• * 1.411

  He••••••••.
• * 1.412

  Perdicion.
• * 1.413

  Perdici••s.
• * 1.414

  Galer▪ de sym. Lib. 6.
• * 1.415

  Astaphis & Staphis e••••∣ros.
• * 1.416

  Dried or pre∣pared fygges.
• * 1.417

  Galenus De a∣limentis. lib. 2.
• * 1.418

  De atten•••••• uictus ratione
• * 1.419

  Desymp. li. 6.
• * 1.420

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, enim sanguis est.
• * 1.421

  De tumoribus praeter naturā De methodo med. li. 5. 14.
• * 1.422

  Demetho•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 li. 14
• * 1.423

  De temp. lib. ••.
• * 1.424

  Deusu par∣tu•••• lib. 1.
• * 1.425

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.426

  Lib. ••.
• * 1.427

  Peperi.
• * 1.428

  De symplici. lib. 8.
• * 1.429

  De sanitate tuenda. lib. 4.
• * 1.430

  De sym. med. facultat. lib. 8.
• * 1.431

  Pison.
• * 1.432

  De alimentis. lib. 1.
• * 1.433

  De euchy••ria 〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.434

  Lib 3.
• * 1.435

  Piss••.
• * 1.436

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.437

  〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.438

  Teda.
• * 1.439

  Palimpissa B••s••as.
• * 1.440

  Colophon••a Pix arida.
• * 1.441

  De sym. lib. 8.
• * 1.442

  Copeia.
• * 1.443

  Vulnus. Plaga noua.
• * 1.444

  Vlcus. Plaga antiqua
• * 1.445

  Arnoglossos uel arnoglossō
• * 1.446

  Galenus De symp. me. facult. lib. 6.
• * 1.447

  Molybdos. Galenus de symp. medi. lib. 9.
• * 1.448

  Poros.
• * 1.449

  Tophus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stone which is apte to be resolued into sande.
• * 1.450

  De com. med. secun. loc. li. 10
• * 1.451

  De arte medi∣cinale.
• * 1.452

  Poros Sarcodes Callus.
• * 1.453

  De methodo medendi. li. 6.
• * 1.454

  Andrachne.
• * 1.455

  De symp. li. 6.
• * 1.456

  Illecebra.
• * 1.457

  Andrachne.
• * 1.458

  Agria.
• * 1.459

  Ignis persicus.
• * 1.460

  Coccymelos.
• * 1.461

  Coccymelon.
• * 1.462

  Galen. de ali∣mentis. lib. 2.
• * 1.463

  De sym. lib. 7.
• * 1.464

  Apion. i. pyrū Apios pyrus. Galen. de ali∣mentis. lib. 2.
• * 1.465

  De symp. me. fac. li. 6.
• * 1.466

  Achrades
• * 1.467

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. i. py∣rum syluestre.
• * 1.468

  Galen. de dif∣ferētiis febri∣um. lib. 2.
• * 1.469

  De arte cura∣tiua. lib. 1.
• * 1.470

  De morborum temporibus.
• * 1.471

  Congylis.
• * 1.472

  Gongyle.
• * 1.473

  Galen. de sym. lib. 6.
• * 1.474

  Dioscor. lib. 2.
• * 1.475

  Galenus De a∣limentis. lib. 2.
• * 1.476

  De com. med. secund. loca. lib. 3.
• * 1.477

  Rbet••••.
• * 1.478

  Dioscor. lib. ••.
• * 1.479

  De sym. med. facultat. lib. 8.
• * 1.480

  Rhigos, Palpitatio.
• * 1.481

  De sympto. causis. lib. 2.
• * 1.482

  De palpita∣tione trē. cō. & rigore.
• * 1.483

  Horor.
• * 1.484

  Tremor.
• * 1.485

  De Crisibus.
• * 1.486

  De differētiis febrium. lib. 2.
• * 1.487

  De morborum temporibus.
• * 1.488

  Rhodon.
• * 1.489

  De sym. lib. 8.
• * 1.490

  Oxylapathon.
• * 1.491

  Lapathon.
• * 1.492

  Hippolapat••ō Anaxyris.
• * 1.493

  Oxalis.
• * 1.494

  De symp. me. fac. li. 7.
• * 1.495

  De alimentis. lib. 2.
• * 1.496

  Peganon.
• * 1.497

  Dioscor. lib. 3.
• * 1.498

  Galen. de sym. lib. 8.
• * 1.499

  Brathy. uel Brathys.
• * 1.500

  De symplici. lib. 6.
• * 1.501

  Sal Indicus. Mel arundineū
• * 1.502

  Saccharon.
• * 1.503

  Saccharum Tabarzeth.
• * 1.504

  Candum. uel Candidum.
• * 1.505

  Harundo Sac∣charifera.
• * 1.506

  Hales ex li∣bris Galeni De symp. fa∣cult. li. 4. 9. 11.
• * 1.507

  Sal Marinus.
• * 1.508

  Sal Fossitius.
• * 1.509

  Sal Geme••s is as you see a kynde of Salis Fossitii or els must it varie frō Sale Gemmeo Dioscoridis.
• * 1.510

  Hammoniacos Halos.
• * 1.511

  Sal Ammonia∣cus natiuus.
• * 1.512

  Dioscor. lib. 5.
• * 1.513

  Sal Hammonia cu•• factitius.
• * 1.514

  Sal Capadocus
• * 1.515

  Nitron.
• * 1.516

  Litron.
• * 1.517

  The old trans¦lators vse this Araby worde 〈◊〉〈◊〉. But let y^t be no pre¦iudice to anye truthe.
• * 1.518

  De sym. lib. 9.
• * 1.519

  Dioscor. lib. ••.
• * 1.520

  Chamaeacte.
• * 1.521

  Sambucus montana siue syluesiris.
• * 1.522

  Haema.
• * 1.523

  Cinnabaris.
• * 1.524

  Who repro∣ueth Plinie in many thinges
• * 1.525

  〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 1.526

  But the ••••••∣son of the na∣me is hard to be knowne.
• * 1.527

  Lib. 1. de diffe∣rentiis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cap. 6.
• * 1.528

  Aspalathus.
• * 1.529

  Quoniam sicut spatha incidit
• * 1.530

  Gutta uel 〈◊〉〈◊〉 qua pri••a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ponariorum.
• * 1.531

  De sym. med. facultat. lib. 8.
• * 1.532

  Psora.
• * 1.533

  Sto••be.
• * 1.534

  Succisa.
• * 1.535

  Morsus Dia∣boli.
• * 1.536

  Scammoni•••• 〈…〉〈…〉 Scammonia. or••um est.
• * 1.537

  Dioscor. lib. 4.
• * 1.538

  Volubilis Conuoluulus.
• * 1.539

  Charac••••a.
• * 1.540

  Schoen••••th•••• Schoenos aro∣maticos. Lib. 1.
• * 1.541

  Galen. de sym. lib. 8.
• * 1.542

  Galen. de sym. Lib. 8.
• * 1.543

  Scirrhos. Sclerotes.
• * 1.544

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.545

  De arte cura∣tiua. lib. 2.
• * 1.546

  De com. med. secun. loc. li. 6
• * 1.547

  Scirrhes oede∣matodes.
• * 1.548

  Scirrhos phle∣gmonodes.
• * 1.549

  Scirrhos Ery∣sipelatodes.
• * 1.550

  Struma. Cho••as.
• * 1.551

  De symp. li. 7
• * 1.552

  Aeizoon.
• * 1.553

  Barba Iouis.
• * 1.554

  Sedum Trithales.
• * 1.555

  Andrachne a∣gria. Telephiō
• * 1.556

  De symp. ••e. fac. li. 6.
• * 1.557

  Dioscor. lib. 3▪
• * 1.558

  De antidotis.
• * 1.559

  De sym. med. facultat. lib. 3.
• * 1.560

  Alopecia.
• * 1.561

  Lepra leonina Lepra Elephā¦tia.
• * 1.562

  Thiriasis lepra
• * 1.563

  Therion.
• * 1.564

  Theriomata. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 e∣nim tetrum ul cus est.
• * 1.565

  Napy.
• * 1.566

  Sinepy.
• * 1.567

  Dioscor. lib. ••.
• * 1.568

  De symplici. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. lib. 8.
• * 1.569

  Strychnos.
• * 1.570

  Strychnos Ce∣paios.
• * 1.571

  Strychnos Ha¦licaca••os, Physalis.
• * 1.572

  Strychnos hyp¦noticos.
• * 1.573

  Strychnos Manicos.
• * 1.574

  Vesicaria pe∣rigrina.
• * 1.575

  De alimentis. lib. 2.
• * 1.576

  De symp. li. 8.
• * 1.577

  Nardu Sta∣chys.
• * 1.578

  De sym. me. facult. li. 8.
• * 1.579

  Nardos Celti∣ca. Nardos oreia.
• * 1.580

  Cadmia.
• * 1.581

  Cadmia botry∣itis quasi asi∣nosa.
• * 1.582

  Cadmia placi∣tis uel 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. quasi crustosa.
• * 1.583

  Pompholyx.
• * 1.584

  Spodion.
• * 1.585

  De sym. lib. 8.
• * 1.586

  Galen. de sym. Lib. 11.
• * 1.587

  Phyc••s, id est Alga.
• * 1.588

  Sea girdle.
• * 1.589

  Milesum.
• * 1.590

  Dioscor. lib. 1.
• * 1.591

  De sym. med. facultat. lib. 8.
• * 1.592

  De com. med. secundum ge∣nera. lib. 7. Stacte.
• * 1.593

  Theion.
• * 1.594

  Apyron.
• * 1.595

  Theion pepy∣romenon.
• * 1.596

  Dioscor. lib. 5.
• * 1.597

  De symplici. faculta. lib. 9.
• * 1.598

  Galenus de me¦thodome. 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• * 1.599

  De methodo medendi. li. 9.
• * 1.600

  Synochos.
• * 1.601

  Synochus pu∣trida.
• * 1.602

  Synochus non putrida.
• * 1.603

  De differētiis febrium. lib. 2. cap. 2. & ulti.
• * 1.604

  Pyreti.
• * 1.605

  Homotoni, uel A••mastici Anabatici su••e epa••mastici. Paracm. ••stici.
• * 1.606

  Oxyphoenix
• * 1.607

  Oxyphoenico∣bal. ••os.
• * 1.608

  Terminthine Rhetine.
• * 1.609

  Terminthos.
• * 1.610

  Terebinthos.
• * 1.611

  De sym. me. facult. li. 9.
• * 1.612

  De com. med. secund. genera lib. 2.
• * 1.613

  De com. med. secun. loc. li. 8.
• * 1.614

  Larigna.
• * 1.615

  Terebinthina ueneta.
• * 1.616

  Abies.
• * 1.617

  Resina oleosa.
• * 1.618

  Ge. Chthon.
• * 1.619

  Dioscor. lib. 5.
• * 1.620

  Ge Lemnia, id est terra lēnia.
• * 1.621

  Sphragis egos
• * 1.622

  De symp. me. fac. li. 9.
• * 1.623

  Lemnia sphra¦gis.
• * 1.624

  Lemnia miltos
• * 1.625

  Galenus de dif¦feren. febrium lib. 2.
• * 1.626

  De tamoribus praeter naturā De arte cura∣tina. lib. ••.
• * 1.627

  Dioscor. lib. 4 Ideo aliquibus ••erula sylue∣stris nominatur
• * 1.628

  De sympto. causis. lib. 6.
• * 1.629

  Thymum albū Thymum Cre¦ticum.
• * 1.630

  Thymos Ce∣phalotos.
• * 1.631

  Serpyllum hortense.
• * 1.632

  De symp. li. 6.
• * 1.633

  Libanotos.
• * 1.634

  Libanos.
• * 1.635

  Dioscor. lib. 1.
• * 1.636

  Libanos stago∣nias, quasi 〈◊〉〈◊〉 licidiare.
• * 1.637

  Syagrum.
• * 1.638

  Libanos ato∣mos, quasi sec∣tiones nullas ostendens.
• * 1.639

  Thus Copiscū Thus amomite Cortex Thuris
• * 1.640

  De symp. li. 7.
• * 1.641

  Ophiasis uel de medēdi methodo.
• * 1.642

  De methodo medendi. li. 14
• * 1.643

  De com. med. secun. loc. li. 1.
• * 1.644

  De definitio∣nibus.
• * 1.645

  Alopex.
• * 1.646

  Dioscor. lib. 3.
• * 1.647

  Pyros.
• * 1.648

  De 〈◊〉〈◊〉 uictus ratione
• * 1.649

  De sy••p. li. ••.
• * 1.650

  Dioscor. lib. 4
• * 1.651

  Dioscor. lib. 4
• * 1.652

  Pomph••lyx.
• * 1.653

  Peristereon.
• * 1.654

  Hierabotane.
• * 1.655

  Lumbrici.
• * 1.656

  Sandarache.
• * 1.657

  Dioscor. li. 4.
• * 1.658

  De methodo medendi. li. 3.
• * 1.659

  De arte cura∣tiua. lib. 2.
• * 1.660

  Oenon uel Inon.
• * 1.661

  Aerugo rasilis uel rasa.
• * 1.662

  Aerugo scole∣tia.
• * 1.663

  Aerugo fossilis
• * 1.664

  Aerugo facti∣tia.
• * 1.665

  Aerugo uermi cularis.
• * 1.666

  Aerugo aurifi∣cum.
• * 1.667

  Aerugo.
• * 1.668

  Flos aris.
• * 1.669

  De methodo med. li. 3.
• * 1.670

  De comp. me. secund. genera lib. 2. &. 4.
• * 1.671

  Bryonia.
• * 1.672

  Psilothron.
• * 1.673

  Ampelos leuce
• * 1.674

  De symp. li. 6.
• * 1.675

  Chalcanthum.
• * 1.676

  Stalacticon.
• * 1.677

  Pecton.
• * 1.678

  Coppar osa.
• * 1.679

  Sory.
• * 1.680

  Chalcitis.
• * 1.681

  Misy.
• * 1.682

  Melanteria.
• * 1.683

  But note what is sayde before of vitri¦oleum of Ger¦manie.
• * 1.684

  Elcos.
• * 1.685

  Elcos aniaton.
• * 1.686

  Ydema.
• * 1.687

  Oedema.
• * 1.688

  Vnguis.
• * 1.689

  De symptoma¦tii causis. lib. 1
• * 1.690

  De trem. pal∣pi. con. & ri∣gore.
• * 1.691

  Chymosis.
• * 1.692

  Cyperus.
• * 1.693

  De sym. lib. 6.
• * 1.694

  Piper longum.